aphorism_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o material_a the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v have_v list_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o too_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n now_o we_o say_v with_o mr._n cr._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a justifier_n that_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o inducement_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v redemptionâ—_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o we_o say_v too_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la for_o a_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n full_o procure_v and_o merit_v our_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o loc_n there_o be_v many_o who_o over_o tenùs_fw-la in_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v it_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarm._n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o final_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o effect_n unto_o it_o unless_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v on_o our_o part_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v impetrare_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la obtain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n too_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o yet_o mr._n b._n think_v may_v be_v admit_v do_v tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a requital_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v he_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a purchase_n thereof_o and_o to_o ascribe_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a meritoriousness_n to_o other_o thing_n 3_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o with_o mr._n cr._n i_o free_o grant_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n w._n will_v stick_v at_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o proper_a physical_a instrument_n which_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v well_o 42._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o god_n acceptation_n thereof_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o cause_n either_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la objectum_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o receptive_a not_o a_o effective_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n not_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o receive_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n passive_o sup_n not_o active_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o that_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o calvin_n 6.29_o call_v faith_n opus_fw-la passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a work_n §_o 4._o mr._n cr._n proceed_v this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v oppose_v and_o obscure_v sometime_o by_o open_a enemy_n sometime_o by_o profess_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a pleader_n for_o freegrace_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v arisen_a between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mr._n fox_n gal._n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o satan_n labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o quite_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o battery_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o wit_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o hinder_v it_o what_o monstrous_a consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o odious_a practice_n be_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o never_o be_v any_o truth_n oppose_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o by_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o zealous_a pr._n but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v and_o stifle_v satan_n endeavour_v then_o to_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v it_o by_o mix_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n our_o own_o righteousness_n with_o christ_n which_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v strenuous_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n pr_v where_o he_o exclude_v all_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o we_o from_o share_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o who_o authority_n carnal_a reason_n have_v find_v out_o sundry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n legal_a but_o not_o evangelical_n work_v and_o that_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o as_o mr._n cr._n call_v profess_a friend_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v general_o explode_v among_o we_o while_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o since_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a admittance_n be_v vent_v by_o some_o of_o better_a note_n such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v pleader_n for_o freegrace_n §_o 5._o mr._n woodbridge_n discourse_n say_v mr._n cr._n deal_v not_o with_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n but_o with_o antinomian_a error_n how_o unjust_o our_o doctrine_n be_v call_v antinomian_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n rutherford_n account_v the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o very_a chief_n of_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n error_n about_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o
this_o censure_n when_o he_o have_v weigh_v the_o reason_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o as_o a_o passive_a condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n chap._n ix_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n because_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o passive_a condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v peculiar_o attribute_v our_o justification_n unto_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16.3.11_o but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o affirmation_n make_v to_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n mr._n b._n include_v all_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o evangelical_a precept_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n 70._o in_o which_o senâ—e_n i_o presume_v no_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la or_o faith_n animate_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o bellarm._n 17._o dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o say_z that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la inchoando_fw-la justificationem_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o antecedent_n federal_a condition_n dispose_v we_o for_o it_o than_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o love_n fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n dr._n hammond_n 30._o say_v express_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o james_n do_v exclude_v or_o separate_v faithful_a action_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o absolute_o require_v they_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o by_o which_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v or_o separate_v from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o require_v together_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o without_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faithful_a action_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v or_o separate_v from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o require_v together_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o abetter_n to_o this_o notion_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n now_o this_o be_v witness_v against_o as_o a_o unsound_a opinion_n a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o by_o mr._n cranford_n among_o the_o london_n subscriber_n decemb._n 14._o 1647_o and_o by_o mr._n w._n himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o among_o the_o subscriber_n in_o other_o county_n it_o seem_v by_o mr._n w._n they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o they_o give_v their_o hand_n unto_o that_o testimony_n §_o 2._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n i_o presume_v mr._n w._n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causae_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la if_o these_o legal_a work_n be_v condition_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n tenet_n condition_n of_o justification_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o faith_n itself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la §_o 3._o 3_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n consider_v as_o a_o mere_a passive_a condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n a_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o passive_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o justification_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o opponent_n at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la who_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o logician_n make_v to_o be_v causa_fw-la ociosa_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la efficiens_fw-la 152._o and_o a_o passive_a condition_n to_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o causality_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o condition_n in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n as_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n covenant_v which_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n though_o not_o by_o their_o innate_a worth_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o party_n covenant_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v clear_v the_o major_a that_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v either_o a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n it_o import_v that_o his_o valour_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o trade_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o live_n so_o here_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o imply_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n without_o doubt_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n imply_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o true_a causality_n or_o proper_a efficiency_n in_o our_o
labour_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a joy_n on_o â—arth_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n w._n eyre_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n 1653._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n friend_z if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o how_o many_o burden_n do_v lie_v upon_o i_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o tarriance_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n for_o though_o consider_v the_o work_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v it_o much_o soon_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o much_o sickness_n daily_a service_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o family_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a though_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o eight_o month_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a thou_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o now_o however_o if_o any_o shall_v upbraid_v i_o as_o ecchius_n do_v melancthon_n when_o he_o delay_v to_o answer_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o 339._o it_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a say_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o present_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o melancthon_n to_o the_o doctor_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v succeed_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v delay_v i_o late_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o lead_a man_n comfort_n in_o these_o time_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v thou_o my_o thought_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o probable_o it_o have_v beget_v against_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v say_v the_o author_n a_o very_a judicious_a man_n mr._n b._n woodbridge_n of_o newbeâ—y_n have_v write_v so_o excellent_a well_o against_o this_o error_n sâ—il_n justification_n before_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o without_o condition_n and_o in_o so_o small_a room_n be_v but_o one_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o private_a christian_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a easy_a cheap_a preservative_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o antinomianism_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o envy_v the_o praise_n of_o mr._n woodbridge_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o his_o personal_a worth_n i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v like_o saul_n among_o the_o people_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o most_o of_o his_o brethren_n however_o that_o commend_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v give_v this_o superlative_a encomium_fw-la to_o mr._n woodbridges_n sermon_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o will_v rebound_v upon_o himself_o mr._n w._n be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o but_o a_o spark_n from_o out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n forge_n i_o suppose_v mr._n baxter_n praise_n or_o dispraise_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v by_o soberminded_n christian_n who_o have_v observe_v how_o high_o he_o magnify_v j._n goodwin_n with_o other_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o how_o slight_o he_o mention_n dr._n twisse_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o how_o excellent_o mr._n w._n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a examiner_n of_o this_o survey_v learned_a man_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o demolish_v error_n be_v to_o build_v up_o truth_n as_o to_o drive_v out_o darkness_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n now_o m._n w._n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v no_o justification_n before_o faith_n yet_o throughout_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o explication_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n will_v have_v end_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o time_n as_o the_o term_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n the_o antecedency_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o corrollary_n from_o this_o position_n and_o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n 46._o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_v and_o mr._n norton_n pincâ—en_o of_o n._n e._n think_v it_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o his_o advice_n unto_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o buy_v one_o of_o these_o sermon_n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a dictator_n to_o prescribe_v not_o only_o to_o his_o kedermisterians_n but_o to_o all_o private_a christian_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v read_v whether_o mr._n woodbridges_n tract_n may_v be_v call_v the_o best_a among_o none_o good_a that_o be_v write_v against_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a piece_n for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n though_o the_o man_n of_o kedermister_n who_o i_o fear_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o little_a better_a food_n can_v swallow_v down_o such_o choak_o meat_n as_o his_o paradox_n and_o distinction_n of_o faith_n evidence_v axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o of_o justification_n impetrate_v and_o exemplify_v of_o our_o work_n active_o and_o passive_o of_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o unto_o other_o private_a christian_n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v like_o herring_n bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o intelligible_a than_o a_o lecture_n of_o arabeck_n the_o next_o motive_n he_o have_v he_o upon_o probable_o may_v take_v with_o many_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v commend_v but_o if_o the_o price_n and_o the_o profit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o buyer_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a too_o much_o he_o buy_v poison_n too_o dear_o who_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o great_a slander_n out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n mouth_n with_o who_o a_o antinomian_a and_o a_o anti-papist_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibles_fw-fr let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o church_n or_o single_a person_n account_v orthodox_n till_o this_o present_a age_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o he_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o i_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o slanderer_n and_o reviler_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o their_o enemy_n mr._n b._n the_o better_a to_o engage_v his_o reader_n tell_v he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a strain_n ibid._n as_o if_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v like_a he_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o earnest_n be_v mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n of_o a_o middle_a strain_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o give_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n and_o less_o unto_o christ_n then_o the_o papist_n do_v he_o make_v work_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o papist_n which_o call_v christ_n a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n a_o cause_n which_o effect_n nothing_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o parallel_v mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n with_o these_o ten_o position_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n
prin_fw-mi which_o â—e_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v against_o those_o bless_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n barns_n hierome_n and_o garret_n who_o seal_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 1_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o condition_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n must_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n 3_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n 4_o faith_n come_v of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o exercise_v this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o before_o i_o be_o justify_v 5_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v well_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n 6_o there_o be_v ever_o as_o much_o charity_n towards_o god_n as_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n increase_v so_o do_v charity_n increase_v 7_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n be_v require_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v free_o do_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o cause_n of_o provocation_n 9_o faith_n must_v be_v to_o i_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o i_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o love_n must_v accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o god_n truth_n 10_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o justification_n never_o do_v the_o child_n say_v g._n joy_n 1._o so_o lively_o resemble_v his_o own_o father_n as_o these_o article_n do_v express_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anti-christian_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o his_o choice_n notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n long_v ago_o the_o say_a doctor_n barnes_n alone_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o bernard_n 67._o i_o do_v abhor_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o bernard_n do_v despise_v all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o take_v he_o only_o to_o grace_n now_o have_v he_o no_o work_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o trace_v mr._n b._n any_o far_a there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v a_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a aphorism_n by_o a_o faithful_a servant_n hampshire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o work_n may_v provoke_v other_o unto_o shame_n who_o have_v more_o strength_n leisure_n and_o far_o great_a help_n for_o such_o undertake_n than_o country_n minister_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o our_o university_n heretofore_o such_o as_o reynolds_n whittaker_n davenant_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o have_v endure_v to_o see_v so_o many_o popish_a and_o arminian_n book_n far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o ranter_n blasphemous_a pamphlet_n show_v their_o head_n but_o will_v have_v send_v forth_o their_o antidote_n to_o correct_v their_o poison_n i_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n than_o myself_o to_o undertake_v this_o cause_n lest_o it_o shall_v suffer_v overmuch_o through_o my_o weakness_n in_o manage_v it_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n though_o the_o advocate_n have_v not_o holpen_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v excuse_v the_o advocate_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o either_o to_o read_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o which_o be_v curtail_v in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o explain_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o reape_v any_o good_a from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o know_v thy_o return_n will_v be_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n desire_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n eyre_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month._n 1653._o justification_n without_o condition_n or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n justify_v chap._n i._o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v here_o debate_v since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o chief_n design_n of_o my_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o bottom_v my_o hearer_n upon_o christ_n alone_o 28.16_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o but_o in_o that_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o both_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 7.25_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o either_o before_o or_o after_o our_o conversion_n do_v share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o achievement_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n justif._n without_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o shine_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o concernment_n thereof_o both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o god_n elect_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o give_v so_o much_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o proclaim_v he_o the_o only_a saviour_n 4.12_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n security_n damus_fw-la and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o do_v it_o afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o believe_v to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n §_o 2_o now_o though_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o my_o intention_n in_o press_v it_o such_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o as_o unto_o many_o of_o my_o better_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o by_o some_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n who_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o i_o teach_v a_o new_a gospel_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v needless_a thing_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o make_v they_o concause_n with_o he_o in_o procure_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o themselves_o be_v my_o witness_n will_v they_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o my_o exercise_n though_o usual_o something_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v yet_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o holiness_n nay_o i_o challenge_v all_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o ever_o i_o positive_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a comparative_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n 24.16_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.8_o but_o otherwise_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v
explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n chamier_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o infant_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v nor_o begin_v our_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n quae_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la prio_fw-la which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o it_o alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n say_v 6._o that_o faith_n concur_v no_o otherwise_o to_o justification_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o application_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n dr._n macouvius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o franeka_n have_v a_o whole_a determination_n to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o prove_v that_o justificacation_n active_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o go_v before_o faith_n indeed_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transient_a declare_v act_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n gen._n 3.15_o though_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n 147._o mention_n this_o doctor_n opinion_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o oscitancy_n call_v his_o assertion_n strange_a senseless_a and_o abhor_a which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o usual_o mete_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n else_o who_o notion_n do_v not_o square_v with_o his_o own_o mould_n as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n mr._n walker_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v fair_a usage_n among_o christian_n for_o his_o other_o labour_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o seem_v so_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n maâ—â—_n they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v shape_v unto_o they_o sharp_a censure_n be_v but_o dull_a answer_n dr._n ames_n his_o colleague_n 9_o say_v no_o less_o who_o in_o his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n have_v define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pronounce_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 164._o all_z they_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a note_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v now_o be_v all_o these_o champion_n of_o truth_n a_o pack_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v mr._n woodbridges_n humanity_n no_o better_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o yet_o his_o reproach_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o titius_n be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v sempronius_n be_v a_o antinomian_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o §_o 6._o mr._n burges_n a_o man_n somewhat_o profuse_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n seem_v willing_a to_o excuse_v some_o of_o those_o forementioned_a divine_v who_o have_v assert_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o faith_n 177._o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o oppose_v the_o arminian_n who_o maintain_v a_o reconciliability_n and_o not_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n intention_n let_v man_n end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o can_v make_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a they_o can_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o he_o call_v antinomian_o assert_v justification_n before_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v show_v how_o frequent_o he_o and_o other_o have_v wound_v some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o side_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justif._n p._n 219._o call_v it_o a_o antinomian_a similitude_n to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o wall_n through_o red_a glass_n conceive_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n 450._o where_o he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n burges_n condemn_v for_o antinomianism_n mr._n baxter_n character_n of_o a_o antinomian_a will_v bring_v all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v antinomian_o who_o hold_v 1_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 111._o or_o 2_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 170._o or_o else_o 3_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n 173._o and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n 93._o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o alsted_n pemble_n twisse_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 100_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o be_v moderate_o verse_v in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n but_o speak_v on_o who_o this_o arrow_n fall_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o reader_n unto_o so_o much_o trouble_v §_o 7._o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o acquit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n from_o mr._n woodbridges_n charge_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n which_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o sleiden_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n life_n be_v
it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text._n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a do_v ever_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o transcribe_v any_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n w._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o accurate_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o controvert_v text_n and_o never_o open_v the_o term_n nor_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a curiosity_n for_o man_n by_o dicotomy_n and_o tricotomy_n division_n and_o subdivision_n to_o mince_v and_o crumble_v the_o scripture_n till_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n yet_o sure_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a ought_v right_o to_o divide_v 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n explain_v thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a and_o where_o divers_a sense_n be_v give_v as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v of_o this_o text_n to_o disprove_v the_o false_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v be_v true_a §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mr._n woodbridges_n inference_n ergo_fw-la justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v faith_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o opposita_fw-la but_o diversa_fw-la though_o they_o differ_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o former_a intend_v no_o strife_n or_o quarrel_n against_o the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o disprove_v the_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v his_o theme_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n &c_n &c_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n before_o faith_n for_o 1_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o read_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o to_o the_o context_n his_o scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n again_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v which_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n whole_o to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4_o ult_n the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v be_v justify_v q._n d._n see_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o without_o work_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n powerful_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n improve_v this_o grace_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o perfect_a peace_n now_o according_a to_o this_o read_n his_o own_o text_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o justification_n procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o 2_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o scil_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o beat_v down_o by_o any_o terror_n loc_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v our_o justification_n but_o to_o beget_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o neither_o deny_v justification_n before_o faith_n nor_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o mr._n w._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o the_o next_o scripture_n who_o suffrage_n be_v desire_v against_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n where_o say_n mr._n w._n justification_n be_v express_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2.9_o infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o 5.45_o or_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o practise_v a_o duty_n so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v rom._n 3.26_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a now_o shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o loc_n or_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o send_v christ_n now_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o clause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o john_n 15.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o chap._n 13.35_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o have_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 13.33_o because_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.3_o again_o thing_n be_v saâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.3_o because_o his_o lineage_n and_o pedigree_n be_v not_o know_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v according_a as_o this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o 2_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o glory_v say_v he_o follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la posterius_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 6.3_o the_o first_o and_o last_o must_v not_o be_v strict_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o set_v first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n if_o we_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o absurdity_n â—_o as_o 1_o sam._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o cow_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o
by_o justification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o justification_n already_o past_a before_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o not_o because_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o because_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o because_o this_o report_n be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v crave_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n while_o i_o declare_v our_o judgement_n a_o little_a more_o full_o concern_v this_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v uphold_v it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o secure_v this_o answer_n against_o the_o exception_n mr._n w._n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o several_a explication_n which_o divine_v have_v give_v of_o his_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n vi_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o position_n a_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o question_n depend_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o affirm_v and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a do_v unanimous_o consent_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o faith_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o expression_n etc._n among_o divine_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o all_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o explication_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o take_v faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la for_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o take_v faith_n metonymicè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 2._o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v count_v orthodox_n do_v take_v faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rely_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o unusual_a trope_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o author_n to_o put_v habitum_fw-la vel_fw-la actum_fw-la pro_fw-la objecto_fw-la as_o rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o love_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o affection_n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o both_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o say_v dr._n downham_n 415._o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a pemble_n fid._n if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v work_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v he_o faith_n be_v take_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v i_o e._n before_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o another_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v use_v at_o least_o thirteen_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o treat_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 47._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la though_o a_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n institution_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o and_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n §_o 3._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v a_o instrumentallity_n or_o inferior_a causality_n unto_o faith_n itself_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o which_o term_n i_o confess_v sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v a_o far_o learnede_a man_n 120._o than_o myself_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v relative_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o object_n it_o relate_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o justify_v we_o relative_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v this_o sense_n with_o it_o either_o 1_o that_o faith_n do_v procure_v our_o justification_n though_o not_o by_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o dignity_n yet_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o object_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o work_n that_o they_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o 2_o that_o faith_n together_o with_o christ_n its_o object_n do_v make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o social_a cause_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v anon_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o active_a efficacious_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la but_o metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n faith_n consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la which_o they_o disclaim_v must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 2._o mr._n baxter_n 219._o in_o my_o judgement_n dispute_v rational_o against_o this_o notion_n if_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n act_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a justifier_n rom._n 3.26_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v himself_o not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n neither_o needs_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v for_o though_o he_o use_v instrument_n to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o will_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o organ_n or_o instrument_n without_o himself_o 3._o by_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n be_v make_v the_o effect_n and_o faith_n the_o cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o 121._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v
we_o total_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o 26._o &_o 8.33_o eph._n 2.8_o we_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 5._o or_o then_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o verse_n 10._o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o total_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o by_o ascribe_v the_o least_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n to_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n we_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 4._o other_o do_v take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o expression_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faithful_a action_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o inherent_a grace_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v justification_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n they_o do_v procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o they_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n faith_n say_v bellarmine_n capit_fw-la do_v but_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n merit_n remission_n scil_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n who_o have_v annex_v forgiveness_n unto_o this_o condition_n if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o do_v promise_v a_o beggar_n a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n upon_o no_o condition_n than_o indeed_o the_o beggar_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o come_v and_o fetch_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n than_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o because_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v unto_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n b._n 26._o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o lie_v in_o this_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 17._o est_fw-la justitia_fw-la faith_n itself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o inchoando_fw-la â—ustificationem_fw-la arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o they_o have_v explode_v the_o word_n merit_n yet_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dico_fw-la say_v arminius_n â—_o ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la idquè_fw-fr sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o vorstius_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n their_o opinion_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o say_v they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n §_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v the_o very_a same_o who_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o condition_n say_v they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mr._n b._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n that_o although_o in_o one_o place_n 7._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o confession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n a_o part_n of_o our_o child_n catechism_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 109._o so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o smile_v upon_o our_o own_o babe_n though_o i_o honour_v mr._n baxter_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n yet_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o his_o new_a creed_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o render_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o disbelief_n why_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o faith_n as_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconsiderable_a that_o this_o notion_n be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o confederacy_n with_o the_o aforenamed_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o tenant_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o suspect_v and_o especial_o such_o tenant_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n point_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v start_v this_o notion_n do_v take_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n arminius_n or_o any_o other_o faith_n itself_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la do_v account_n and_o accept_v of_o it_o instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o expression_n the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 7._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o righteous_a action_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n say_v less_o less_o than_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o parallel_n any_o further_a §_o 6._o the_o reason_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o this_o notion_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n than_o our_o believe_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n though_o we_o do_v they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o be_v our_o act_n or_o work_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o help_n
of_o grace_n and_o not_o those_o work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n but_o mr._n pemble_n answer_v well_o 37._o this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v indefinite_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n without_o distinguish_v either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v do_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o oâ—_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n other_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o work_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n which_o do_v make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 5._o now_o the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v do_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v no_o less_o than_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n 3_o he_o deny_v express_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faithful_a action_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n rome_n 4.2_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o also_o command_v we_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o express_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o do_v the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n in_o his_o gospel_n shall_v reveal_v he_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n he_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o legal_a but_o by_o evangelical_n work_v see_v they_o be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n work_v of_o our_o own_o perform_v all_o his_o dispute_v about_o justification_n will_v amount_v but_o to_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n of_o word_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a work_n unless_o the_o law_n be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n remit_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o work_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o exclude_v not_o only_o perfect_a work_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o §_o 7._o 2._o if_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a at_o least_o in_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v so_o perfect_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o now_o this_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n being_n defectus_fw-la debiti_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la be_v sinful_a and_o culpable_a â—_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o matth._n 6.30_o &_o 8.26_o &_o 14.31_o &_o 16.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o exhort_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o abound_v in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n luke_n 17.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o in_o this_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n hint_n that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holiness_n arise_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o defile_v and_o sinful_a imperfection_n the_o assumption_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n need_v not_o i_o suppose_v any_o long_a proof_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o account_v that_o for_o perfect_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n without_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o account_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v our_o imperfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v righteousness_n judicio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la but_o only_o judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a shift_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o set_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v kiss_n and_o embrace_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o when_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o mercy_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n his_o merciful_a judgement_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v not_o in_o account_v a_o sinner_n perfect_o righteous_a for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o account_v to_o he_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v both_o meet_v justice_z in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o nor_o perform_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o surety_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v call_v inherent_a holiness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o inherent_a sanctification_n which_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o at_o all_o but_o do_v present_v the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o just_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n tribunal_n 3._o if_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n but_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a because_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v we_o as_o our_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o 22._o rom._n 1.8_o hab._n 2.4_o jam._n 1.3_o our_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 16.24_o philem_n v_o 1_o 7._o our_o hope_n phil._n 1.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.19_o our_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o revel_v 2.2_o our_o patience_n luke_n 21.19_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o revel_v
or_o adulti_fw-la yet_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v only_o real_o belong_v 6._o it_o be_v real_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v his_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 38_o §_o 12._o 2._o internal_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la at_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o god_n gracious_a volition_n towards_o they_o or_o of_o christ_n undertake_n and_o purchase_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o gal._n 4.1_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v love_v and_o that_o plenteous_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o god_n be_v say_v thereby_o to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o gal._n 1.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n faith_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v daily_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o legible_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o they_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 8.16.5.5_o whereas_o unbeliever_n look_v on_o god_n as_o their_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n a_o true_a believer_n have_v peace_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o those_o which_o reason_n will_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o wrath._n §_o 12._o now_o because_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n by_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n revel_v 2.17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v justify_v be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o again_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v another_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v public_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v that_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.34_o whereunto_o some_o have_v refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o so_o please_v to_o consult_v with_o erasmus_n beza_n and_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o our_o english_a translator_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v then_o blot_v out_o not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o or_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o but_o because_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n shall_v be_v then_o public_o declare_v loc_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v those_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o rom._n 3.30_o &_o 2.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o now_o though_o we_o have_v ascribe_v justification_n unto_o several_a time_n or_o period_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v many_o justification_n declare_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o various_o reveal_v as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n a_o pardon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o enrol_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o copy_n write_v forth_o in_o several_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o make_v many_o acquittance_n or_o many_o pardon_n be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o one_o original_a so_o though_o god_n do_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n declare_v his_o well-pleasedness_a towards_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v their_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o once_o be_v his_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o assert_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o they_o believe_v now_o what_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o have_v examine_v mr._n woodbridges_n treatise_n who_o be_v first_o quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v we_o give_v too_o little_a unto_o faith_n p._n 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v and_o incline_v god_n to_o love_v we_o or_o to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o obtain_v our_o justification_n but_o that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o put_v by_o all_o those_o wretched_a consequence_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o father_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o faith_n serve_v to_o evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridge_n exception_n against_o our_o say_n that_o faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v our_o justification_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o gloss_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o assertion_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o about_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o justification_n nor_o about_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v no_o nor_o about_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a now_o the_o result_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o metonymico_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o
of_o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o dispute_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a sense_n for_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n understand_v by_o faith_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o not_o inherent_a 2._o which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o object_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o act_n christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o trope_n be_v because_o faith_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o self-dereliction_a a_o kind_n of_o holy_a despair_n a_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o fitness_n and_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o a_o go_v unto_o christ_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o roull_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o say_v take_v objective_o to_o wit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a at_o god_n tribunal_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o only_o evidence_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o §_o 2._o next_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n though_o some_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o evidence_v yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o before_o that_o do_v total_o deny_v this_o use_n thereof_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n either_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o do_v live_v without_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o to_o our_o soul_n now_o let_v our_o justification_n be_v when_o it_o will_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v before_o that_o evidence_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o actuâ—_n pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v mr._n woodbridge_n reason_n §_o 3._o if_o say_v he_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n it_o be_v either_o improper_o as_o a_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v he_o say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o proper_o and_o thus_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o or_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o 1_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n improper_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v evidential_o as_o a_o mark_n sign_n or_o token_n but_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o adherence_n unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n 3.10_o as_o that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innumerable_a other_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o evidence_n this_o sign_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v than_o faith_n itself_o nay_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o blessedness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o poor_a soul_n either_o walk_n in_o darkness_n live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o their_o day_n or_o else_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v 11._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n from_o christ._n though_o i_o may_v fair_o pass_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o tenent_n and_o favour_v more_o by_o his_o own_o than_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o fence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o sign_n §_o 4._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o necessary_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v justify_v many_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v while_o yet_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n w._n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o some_o remote_a effect_n thereof_o like_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_v christian_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v either_o it_o be_v something_o that_o precede_v faith_n or_o something_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o else_o faith_n itself_o first_o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v second_o nothing_o that_o follow_v faith_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 8._o of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v our_o love_n patience_z etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fruit_n unto_o god_n whereas_o some_o make_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v darkness_n a_o sign_n of_o light_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o faith_n itself_o 4._o though_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v conscience_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o and_o strong_a temptation_n then_o to_o unbelief_n yet_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v light_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n give_v we_o some_o light_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o make_v it_o day_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n now_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n carry_v some_o light_n and_o evidence_n therewith_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o urge_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o
be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o and_o justification_n by_o faith_n evidential_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.29_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v hence_o forward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notior_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o three_o he_o load_v it_o with_o this_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 1_o it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o other_o work_n as_o repentance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o his_o strain_n baxter_n do_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o suppose_a justification_n so_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o father_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n our_o justification_n where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o real_a and_o formal_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v by_o faith_n scil_n objective_o take_v and_o not_o of_o the_o declare_v or_o evidence_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n attribute_n to_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v roman_n 1.17_o galatian_n 2.16_o 3_o though_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o follow_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justificationa_n well_o as_o faith_n do_v 1_o because_o every_o effect_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o evidence_n its_o cause_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n as_o smoke_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o fire_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v because_o steam_n and_o mist_n be_v so_o like_a to_o smoke_n so_o work_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n so_o clear_o and_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v because_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o heathen_n have_v perform_v 2_o because_o every_o effect_n do_v not_o evidence_n to_o every_o faculty_n a_o like_a but_o this_o to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n form_n or_o physiognomy_n do_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o sense_n but_o yet_o reason_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o evidence_n so_o conscience_n require_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o work_n can_v give_v workâ—_n do_v evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o before_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n or_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v conscience_n will_v need_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o work_n can_v give_v paul_n can_v plead_v his_o work_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o mention_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n dare_v not_o plead_v before_o god_n can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n unto_o conscience_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n will_v be_v fray_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a faith_n say_v he_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n proper_o for_o than_o it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v or_o else_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o by_o draw_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o general_a proposition_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v thou_o paul_n thou_o peter_n or_o thou_o thomas_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la justification_n can_v be_v evidence_v by_o faith_n immediate_o mr._n w._n here_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n who_o it_o seem_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n 10._o such_o as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o contrary_a to_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o do_v place_n faith_n more_o in_o the_o will_v then_o in_o the_o understanding_n justify_v faith_n essential_o include_v 1._o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o understanding_n be_v make_v effectual_o to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la very_fw-la the_o will_n be_v also_o powerful_o draw_v to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n sub_fw-la natione_fw-la boni_fw-la our_o divine_n gerson_n do_v include_v both_o these_o act_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducialis_fw-la assensus_fw-la or_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la such_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o â—esteth_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o make_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o reliance_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n but_o christ_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 24._o on_o who_o whosoever_o rest_v and_o roll_n himself_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affiance_n or_o his_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n that_o do_v apprehend_v its_o object_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o of_o taste_v as_o he_o that_o taste_v honey_n know_v both_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v it_o so_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o of_o that_o precious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v i._n e._n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v his_o interest_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o near_a our_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v
desert_v a_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o become_v a_o parish_n parson_n in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v stand_v to_o maintain_v that_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n ministry_n it_o be_v like_o barford_n in_o old_a england_n be_v if_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n yet_o a_o better_a parsonage_n than_o andover_n in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o new_a england_n for_o such_o reformer_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n principle_n by_o his_o practice_n we_o shall_v then_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o hold_v universal_a justification_n at_o least_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n who_o tread_v antipode_n to_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o 3_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n but_o their_o find_a profession_n and_o suitable_a conversation_n a_o reprobate_n or_o unjustified_a person_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o and_o a_o elect_a person_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o a_o church_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o corinth_n and_o other_o under_o that_o censure_n be_v not_o justify_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o man_n justification_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o rational_a charity_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o brother_n b._n w._n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o own_o such_o irrational_a consequence_n §_o 11._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o contradiction_n be_v that_o faith_n can_v evidence_n justification_n syllogistical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v now_o say_v mr._n w._n magisterial_o enough_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n syllogistical_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n though_o i_o honour_v he_o high_o i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o confident_a affirmation_n 1._o because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o ans._n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a there_o shall_v 1_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o non-imputed_n to_o he_o 2_o to_o imagine_v any_o other_o medium_n before_o faith_n be_v frivolous_a for_o that_o be_v to_o require_v that_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n before_o faith_n have_v a_o be_v 3_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o our_o election_n before_o faith_n see_v the_o same_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o elect_a without_o exception_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n rom._n 8.33_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o our_o election_n can_v be_v evidence_v before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o elect_v before_o faith_n mr._n woodbridge_n argue_v make_v as_o much_o against_o evidence_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o who_o election_n can_v be_v affirm_v universal_o but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distribute_v into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o election_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o unbeliever_n universal_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o neither_o election_n nor_o justification_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v evidence_n syllogistical_o that_o we_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o that_o mad_a syllogism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o follow_v all_o unbeliever_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n hatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v excuse_v the_o luxuriousness_n of_o his_o wit_n see_v nullum_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la insaniae_fw-la his_o other_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o evidence_n justification_n by_o election_n as_o thus_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o be_o elect_v ergo_fw-la be_v frame_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n a_o mere_a man_n of_o clout_n which_o he_o himself_o create_v to_o show_v his_o valour_n in_o beat_v of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o evidence_n justification_n by_o election_n but_o both_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o their_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o needs_o must_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o cause_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o argument_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a circle_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o poor_a restless_a doubt_v soul_n be_v conjure_v by_o our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o vertigo_n and_o whimsy_n in_o his_o own_o pericrany_n we_o do_v neither_o bid_v man_n evidence_n their_o justification_n by_o their_o election_n nor_o their_o election_n by_o their_o justification_n but_o both_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o steadfast_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o reason_n out_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o these_o bless_a privilege_n as_o we_o do_v the_o be_v of_o cause_n by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o argument_n against_o faith_n evidence_a justification_n syllogistical_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n will_v appear_v as_o light_v as_o the_o former_a it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n syllogistical_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o consequence_n indeed_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o school_n if_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n else_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v infer_v partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o thus_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o here_o the_o major_a only_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v of_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n so_o in_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o do_v believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v though_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o both_o these_o deduction_n sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o subfervient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conclusion_n §_o 13._o mr._n w._n have_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n which_o i_o question_v not_o will_v prove_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v somewhat_o allay_v for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v contend_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v agree_v for_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v objective_o take_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o
therefore_o his_o suggestion_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o we_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o formal_a act_n of_o pronounce_v we_o just_a must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n unto_o god_n alone_o make_v we_o but_o passive_a therein_o rom._n 8.33_o &_o 4.6_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o whereas_o the_o pronounce_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o robbery_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20.23_o be_v he_o therefore_o join_v with_o god_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o justification_n yet_o all_o protestant_n grant_v he_o the_o office_n of_o pronounce_v remission_n though_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o power_n of_o give_v real_a remission_n which_o will_v make_v he_o arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n so_o though_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v declare_v and_o reveal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o god_n or_o attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a we_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o motive_n that_o god_n shall_v account_v we_o righteous_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n 604._o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n he_o and_o he_o alone_o purge_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o heb_n 1.3_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o passiveness_n in_o this_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o procure_v obtain_v and_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o grace_n for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o as_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v reveal_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o faith_n have_v a_o instrumental_a efficacy_n we_o be_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agent_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v no_o where_o exhort_v to_o justify_v or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o bid_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o to_o more_o assurance_n in_o believe_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 3.18_o rom._n 5.1_o syr._n §_o 14._o this_o concession_n of_o mr._n w._n that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o passive_a in_o his_o justification_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o chief_n scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v to_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o federal_n or_o moral_a causality_n in_o our_o justification_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n not_o only_o in_o that_o unworthy_a language_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o but_o in_o cast_v my_o argument_n into_o another_o form_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o report_n it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a in_o be_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o which_o form_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o more_o exception_n than_o one_o for_o beside_o the_o grammatical_a part_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a the_o logical_a consequence_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v though_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a consequence_n it_o be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o antecedent_n though_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o propose_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n than_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o you_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la faith_n do_v not_o concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o can_v not_o very_o well_o heed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o people_n who_o do_v go_v for_o professor_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v but_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v god_n act_n the_o other_o we_o his_o answer_n in_o print_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v authentic_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o he_o have_v now_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o contradiction_n 1._o he_o call_v the_o argument_n a_o childish_a exception_n a_o piece_n of_o witchery_n and_o wonder_v it_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v such_o language_n from_o a_o civil_a man_n much_o more_o from_o a_o minister_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o owe_v i_o more_o respect_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o this_o hideous_a clamour_n 2._o he_o shape_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o sequel_n that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v but_o to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o again_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n which_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n now_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o much_o mr._n w._n be_v behold_v to_o a_o popish_a tenent_n oppose_v by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n to_o support_v his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o justification_n to_o dispose_v we_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 4._o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n fear_n hope_v love_n penitency_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n against_o who_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o which_o my_o little_a library_n have_v obtain_v do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v we_o for_o justification_n now_o be_v they_o all_o bewitch_v as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o popish_a dictate_v 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o argument_n or_o his_o answer_n do_v deserve_v
justification_n 3_o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mere_a cypher_n in_o our_o justification_n faith_n objective_o take_v be_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 4._o 4_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o my_o adversary_n weapon_n hieros_n of_o that_o very_a medium_n which_o mr._n w._n last_o allege_v page_n 8._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a because_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n be_v whole_o attribute_v unto_o they_o rom._n 8.33.4.6.8.3_o 24._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a external_a procure_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o these_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o that_o we_o create_v ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o mr._n walker_n observe_v well_o whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o as_o he_o infer_v justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a cause_n which_o obtain_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n now_o by_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n a_o moral_a causal_a influx_n in_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v clear_o put_v it_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v better_o consider_v of_o before_o he_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o mr._n baxters_n cause_n §_o 5._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n without_o controversy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o justify_v the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a 3.5_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o mat._n 12.33_o joh._n 15.5_o christus_fw-la that_o of_o aug._n be_v sufficient_o know_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la the_o old_a orthodox_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n here_o in_o england_n thereupon_o be_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v iâ—_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o moral_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v muster_v up_o a_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o defend_v this_o tenent_n that_o no_o qualification_n or_o act_v of_o we_o before_o justification_n do_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o confess_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o other_o work_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o work_n or_o work_v before_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o grace_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v grace_n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o passive_a condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v to_o i_o as_o clear_v to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n now_o that_o be_v active_a which_o be_v effective_a effectus_fw-la which_o contribute_v a_o efficacy_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n a_o condition_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n never_o reckon_v this_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v 2._o that_o omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n imaginable_a for_o have_v of_o any_o benefit_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a in_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o will_v look_v after_o no_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n w._n have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o offender_n against_o our_o law_n that_o be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n or_o by_o read_v his_o neck-verse_n he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o his_o read_a being_n not_o only_o a_o physical_a act_n but_o a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o make_v that_o favourable_a law_n to_o take_v effect_n to_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o absolve_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a see_v that_o when_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o concur_v to_o a_o effect_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o low_a that_o which_o do_v lest_o be_v a_o active_a efficient_a cause_n nay_o in_o this_o case_n the_o malefactor_n do_v more_o in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n for_o though_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o welshman_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o cry_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n cry_v god_n bless_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v intimate_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o read_n then_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o else_o the_o judge_n will_v have_v be_v severe_a enough_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v deserve_v but_o little_a thanks_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o old_a friend_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o save_v his_o life_n who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o read_v or_o perferm_v any_o other_o condition_n but_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o justification_n that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o iâ—_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a efficiency_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n nay_o a_o learned_a man_n 141._o who_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o think_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v then_o dispute_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v condition_n for_o justification_n do_v more_o to_o his_o
raze_v out_o those_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o christ_n alone_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o triumph_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dejection_n of_o those_o feeble_a consequence_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o our_o principle_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o sâ—an_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v chap._n x._o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n by_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n and_o signal_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v cast_v into_o this_o frame_n if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._fw-la whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o publish_v or_o declare_v discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a israel_n be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 16.30_o now_o though_o they_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o they_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o real_a discharge_n because_o it_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n as_o a_o pardon_v grant_v by_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n though_o the_o malefactor_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n a_o postulatum_fw-la that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_a act_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la god_n do_v not_o declare_v his_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v account_n and_o esteem_v they_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v declare_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o whether_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v justification_n though_o there_o be_v no_o publish_v declare_a sentence_n as_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o gen._n 8.21_o do_v sufficient_o secure_v the_o world_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o other_o deluge_n though_o he_o have_v never_o declare_v it_o so_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v secure_v a_o person_n from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o security_n be_v not_o declare_v §_o 2._o they_o be_v but_o feeble_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v back_v hâ—s_a assertion_n that_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o declare_a discharge_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o saâ—e_v in_o pythagoras_n his_o chair_n to_o conceive_v of_o justification_n as_o a_o internal_a immanent_a act_n of_o god_n resolve_v private_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o declare_v promulged_a act_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o internal_a immanent_a act_n instead_o of_o proof_n he_o give_v we_o illustration_n which_o may_v pass_v in_o a_o sermon_n but_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o a_o dispute_n as_o sin_v say_v he_o be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5.13_o so_o neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.9_o gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o man_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n promulge_v or_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v actual_o commit_v for_o what_o be_v god_n hate_v of_o a_o person_n but_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n or_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o that_o perish_v ere_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v rom._n 5.13_o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n else_o man_n can_v not_o have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o before_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o representative_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o do_v work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o consequent_o before_o any_o law_n be_v give_v he_o to_o obey_v indeed_o if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n than_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o require_v a_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o a_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o §_o 3._o mr._n w._n go_v on_o as_o our_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v may_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1.4_o be_v yet_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n chap._n 2.3_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_v promulged_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o may_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n against_o condemnation_n we_o say_v that_o condemnation_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o person_n the_o desert_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o for_o the_o curse_n itself_o it_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n not_o to_o punish_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n will_v to_o we_o by_o that_o internal_a act_n to_o wit_n our_o actual_a discharge_n from_o the_o law_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v
1_o he_o blame_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o sequel_n be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n appertain_v he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_a one_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v real_a justification_n it_o be_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n or_o 2_o take_v it_o for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n have_v promise_v from_o thence_o forth_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n no_o more_o isa._n 43.25_o &_o 54.9_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36.25_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o justification_n for_o by_o sanctification_n our_o inherent_a filthiness_n be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o chap._n 16._o he_o first_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n live_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n in_o compare_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v give_v the_o precedency_n to_o justification_n some_o have_v ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o all_o of_o nature_n before_o the_o rest_n perperà m_fw-la &_o absurd_a prorsus_fw-la inter_fw-la effecta_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la numeratur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la natura_fw-la praecedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n justification_n say_v tilenus_n 38._o be_v most_o absurd_o make_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o sanctification_n which_o in_o nature_n do_v go_v before_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v until_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n bishop_n downham_n 289._o account_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v that_o sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v to_o justification_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o §_o 3._o 2_o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o right_a and_o title_n to_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o will_v give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o affirmative_a this_o seem_a civility_n usher_v in_o a_o notorious_a slander_n that_o i_o be_v so_o obstreperous_a in_o our_o conference_n that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o another_o place_n 45.6_o nay_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v acquit_v i_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n before_o i_o believe_v a_o thousand_o witness_n i_o wonder_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a when_o this_o fell_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o memorem_fw-la me_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o reputation_n then_o to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o blast_v i_o but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o misreport_n my_o action_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v my_o heart_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o no_o body_n else_o while_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n yes_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o one_o else_o when_o i_o have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o like_a essay_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o find_v i_o heretofore_o of_o so_o morose_v a_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o weigh_v and_o yield_v unto_o better_a reason_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a champion_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o hope_v the_o best_a 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o next_o clause_n while_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v or_o else_o he_o can_v expect_v their_o vote_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n who_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o perhaps_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n that_o in_o our_o conference_n i_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o some_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o most_o voice_n either_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n the_o judgement_n desire_v be_v that_o of_o private_a discretion_n and_o not_o of_o public_a determination_n though_o the_o latter_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o minister_n who_o reason_n and_o not_o their_o vote_n must_v satisfy_v man_n conscience_n yet_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o be_v require_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o 5.27_o to_o prove_v 5.21_o and_o try_v 17.11_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o now_o why_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v fault_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n unless_o man_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v allow_v their_o disciple_n who_o use_v they_o as_o babe_n which_o must_v swallow_v whatsoever_o their_o nurse_n do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n 16â—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v optatus_n be_v rationabilis_fw-la she_o have_v the_o use_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a reason_n do_v christian_n more_o general_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v never_o acquiesce_v in_o many_o of_o those_o dictate_v which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o will_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o reason_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o do_v signify_v i_o will_v be_v §_o 4._o well_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v because_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v against_o it_o 1._o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o word_n give_v as_o that_o it_o be_v take_v 1_o for_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v and_o 2_o for_o the_o actual_a collate_v of_o a_o benefit_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v 1_o essential_o 2_o personal_o 3_o operative_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o serve_v mere_o to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o term_n need_v neither_o distinction_n nor_o explication_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o weak_a capacity_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v well_o imagine_v that_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o god_n purpose_n or_o decree_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o actual_a send_n or_o bestow_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o we_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o some_o godly_a
we_o may_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o especial_o our_o university_n worthy_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o far_o great_a help_n for_o such_o polemical_a exercise_n than_o their_o brethren_n abroad_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o improve_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o most_o of_o those_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v late_o start_v be_v but_o little_o more_o to_o be_v fault_v than_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o check_n and_o control_v see_v there_o be_v no_o error_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o variety_n of_o weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o slay_v it_o we_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o magistrate_n because_o they_o do_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o excuse_v their_o connivance_n at_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o guilt_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n without_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o never_o show_v and_o convince_v man_n what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v such_o loose_a and_o general_a invective_n do_v never_o advantage_n most_o time_n they_o wound_v the_o side_n of_o truth_n whereas_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o more_o certain_a sound_n and_o minister_n do_v prove_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n their_o pain_n will_v much_o more_o succeed_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v better_o arm_v against_o such_o danger_n your_o late_a resolve_n to_o emit_v a_o declaration_n for_o give_v fit_a liberty_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n within_o this_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o mutual_a peace_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n among_o themselves_o without_o impose_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v blasphemy_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o licentious_a practice_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n i_o be_o persuade_v have_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n now_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a peace_n of_o christian_n strait_o to_o prohibit_v under_o fit_v penalty_n the_o give_a name_n of_o obloquy_n 9_o or_o rail_a accusation_n such_o as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o slander_n upon_o one_o another_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o manner_n of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v man_n argument_n may_v be_v as_o keen_a and_o nervous_a though_o their_o language_n be_v sober_a beseem_v christian_n and_o civil_a men._n such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o convince_v most_o time_n they_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v mislead_v but_o then_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o do_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n and_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n from_o each_o other_o so_o much_o as_o this_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seldom_o nor_o a_o little_a cloud_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o heresy_n be_v make_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n the_o discourse_n before_o you_o do_v instance_n in_o one_o the_o title_n of_o antinomian_n which_o be_v original_o the_o character_n of_o loose_a and_o licentious_a libertine_n iâ—_n by_o some_o of_o our_o new_a doctor_n appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o have_v most_o faithful_o manage_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o chief_n point_n which_o be_v depend_v between_o they_o to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o ourselves_o and_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o these_o art_n the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_n have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o eye_n shut_v against_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o few_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v general_o brand_v with_o a_o evil_a name_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o few_o nickname_n shall_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v heretofore_o the_o lord_n therefore_o keep_v these_o purpose_n in_o your_o heart_n till_o you_o have_v fulfil_v they_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v spread_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v equal_o administer_v and_o wickedness_n especial_o in_o high_a place_n severe_o punish_v that_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a use_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o peace_n if_o possible_a be_v restore_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o he_o who_o be_v you_o honour_n most_o humble_a observer_n w._n eyre_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n 1653._o to_o my_o dear_a flock_n in_o the_o city_n of_o newsarum_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v make_v i_o a_o overseer_n love_v and_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o luther_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v corrupt_v a_o few_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o prediction_n than_o all_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o man_n apostasy_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o their_o brand_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n though_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v more_o subtle_a to_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o luther_n day_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o method_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v assault_v this_o foundation-truth_n he_o know_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n wit_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o some_o plausible_a distinction_n and_o extenuation_n a_o little_a to_o qualify_v and_o and_o sweeten_v this_o popish_a leaven_n to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o phrase_n and_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o legal_a or_o old_a covenant_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n or_o new_a covenant_n work_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o and_o again_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v yet_o they_o be_v moral_a cause_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merâ—_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n by_o their_o innate_a worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o these_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v but_o take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la fetch_v in_o all_o other_o work_v within_o its_o circumference_n but_o that_o delusion_n which_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v by_o wel-meaning_n christian_n be_v the_o call_n work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n of_o this_o bait_n we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o too_o many_o who_o have_v dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n
slight_o of_o holiness_n my_o own_o practice_n will_v condemn_v my_o doctrine_n for_o herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n nor_o be_v they_o worth_a the_o mention_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n i_o shall_v only_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o present_a difference_n which_o happen_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n handle_v those_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o in_o the_o weekly_a lecture_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o this_o city_n i_o propose_v this_o question_n why_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v salvation_n see_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v because_o the_o law_n promise_v man_n life_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o sinner_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o money_n to_o buy_v nor_o worth_a to_o deserve_v it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o lay_v down_o this_o thesis_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o one_o corollary_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o can_v without_o too_o much_o tediousness_n rehearse_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o forbear_v it_o now_o because_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discouse_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o rescue_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o from_o some_o common_a mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o then_o give_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o justification_n which_o as_o mr._n w._n call_v it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o noble-blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o controversy_n concern_v justification_n before_o faith_n grow_v first_o from_o thence_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v thereupon_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o man_n be_v not_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o ungodly_a person_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.8_o 10._o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v believer_n ungodly_a or_o wicked_a but_o saint_n faithful_n holy_a brethren_n child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o next_o news_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o invective_n against_o my_o sermon_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o surprise_v i_o with_o no_o little_a wonder_n know_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_v sure_a i_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o more_o manly_a sort_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o muse_v at_o most_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o my_o sermon_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n he_o have_v solemn_o promise_v i_o not_o to_o clash_v against_o my_o doctrine_n until_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o yet_o short_o after_o without_o give_v i_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o dis-satsfaction_a he_o public_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n what_o dangerovis_n error_n have_v be_v late_o vent_v among_o they_o suborn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v i_o curse_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v 1_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a 2_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o 3_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o faith_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o odious_a nickname_n which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v hither_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n towards_o my_o doctrine_n have_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o antinomian_n new-declarative_a troubler_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o trouble_v i_o the_o less_o when_o i_o remember_v what_o luther_n say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o troublâ—th_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o gal._n 5.11_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v get_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o my_o ministry_n for_o those_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o my_o wont_a hearer_n fall_v off_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o my_o lecture_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v this_o offence_n so_o unjust_o take_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v for_o though_o i_o make_v thing_n never_o so_o plain_a in_o public_a thither_o they_o will_v not_o come_v or_o if_o i_o have_v go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n they_o be_v possess_v as_o one_o of_o they_o most_o uncharitable_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o vent_v new_a doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o to_o blanch_v it_o over_o with_o a_o fair_a construction_n in_o private_a it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a expedient_a to_o vindicate_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o to_o desire_v those_o reverend_a minister_n who_o sometime_o come_v unto_o my_o lecture_n that_o if_o they_o be_v dissatisfied_n with_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o will_v be_v please_v public_o to_o declare_v it_o assoon_o as_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v compare_v their_o exception_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o but_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o clamour_v lusty_o against_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n §_o 5._o about_o april_n last_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o i_o come_v unto_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n in_o this_o city_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o stranger_n hampshire_n who_o i_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v sundry_a passage_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o wide_a from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v late_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o give_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n who_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o a_o full_a propitiation_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n
in_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n than_o reprobate_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dreamer_n who_o do_v conceit_n the_o contrary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o contradictory_n to_o many_o plain_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v anon_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o full_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o his_o death_n and_o more_o disconsolatory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o exercise_n be_v full_o end_v i_o desire_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v that_o with_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o may_v remonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v three_o of_o which_o i_o take_v more_o especial_a notice_n of_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la another_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o communion_n and_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v manage_v thus_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v till_o their_o person_n have_v a_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n that_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o faith_n §_o 6._o whereunto_o my_o reply_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o conceive_v his_o first_o allegation_n make_v very_o much_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v rom._n 5._o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o then_o much_o more_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o by_o that_o first_o transgression_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 12._o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o more_o plain_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o loin_n all_o have_v sin_v now_o as_o in_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z that_o shall_v perish_v be_v constitute_v sinner_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v constitute_v righteous_a his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o common_a person_n â—86_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v come_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o small_a validity_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v not_o upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o natural_a propagation_n for_o than_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o be_v actual_o propagate_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o adam_n because_o they_o descend_v as_o natural_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n as_o they_o do_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n descend_v unto_o god_n elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v any_o proviso_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o why_o life_n shall_v not_o flow_v as_o immediate_o to_o the_o elect_a from_o christ_n obedience_n as_o death_n do_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n the_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o force_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o discourse_n with_o mr._n warren_n i_o add_v that_o those_o logical_a axiom_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a create_v be_v because_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v our_o existence_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o god_n in_o justify_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v by_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n before_o mention_v i_o except_v as_o i_o conceive_v but_o just_o 1._o against_o his_o call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o personal_a union_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o absurd_a notion_n â—_o that_o a_o believer_n lose_v not_o only_o his_o own_o proper_a life_n but_o his_o personality_n also_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n divine_n do_v call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n because_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o person_n 2._o against_o his_o assertion_n propose_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conjugal_a union_n between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n matrimonium_fw-la of_o party_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o their_o sin_n do_v become_v christ_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v they_o god_n from_o everlasting_a constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o heap_n or_o lump_n one_o vine_n one_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heap_n elect._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v
the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n i._n e._n by_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n titus_n 1.9_o 11._o 6._o and_o last_o if_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v public_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3.6_o much_o more_o ought_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v his_o hearer_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v objection_n 1_o §_o 4._o object_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v object_v against_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n as_o first_o some_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v private_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n mark_v 10.10_o mark_v 9.28_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o house_n answ._n yet_o it_o be_v before_o all_o his_o disciple_n some_o do_v put_v to_o he_o these_o question_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o our_o church_n to_o be_v disciple_n 2._o the_o negative_a be_v weak_o conclude_v from_o the_o affirmative_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o private_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v he_o these_o question_n in_o a_o public_a place_n see_v our_o saviour_n never_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n sure_o he_o that_o so_o ready_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n case_n or_o question_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n wheresoever_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o he_o 3._o though_o question_n which_o be_v mere_o for_o private_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v private_o propose_v yet_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v open_o deliver_v be_v most_o convenient_o move_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o 4._o what_o be_v this_o instance_n to_o a_o minister_n witness_v against_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v vent_v among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n object_n 2._o other_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v objection_n 2_o perverse_a dispute_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o answ._n true_a and_o just_o too_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o answ._n that_o all_o public_a disputation_n and_o reason_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v perverse_a dispute_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o perverseness_n when_o he_o reason_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v those_o perverse_a dispute_n vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v strife_n of_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o which_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n object_n 3._o some_o have_v object_v that_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 3_o rom._n 14.1_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n answ._n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n be_v not_o to_o prohibit_v disputation_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a but_o to_o exhort_v strong_a christian_n to_o be_v tender_a and_o charitable_a to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v scil_n into_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o own_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v as_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a observation_n our_o translator_n in_o the_o margin_n render_v the_o last_o clause_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o doubtful_a thought_n q._n d._n do_v not_o judge_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n because_o of_o his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n or_o do_v not_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v he_o with_o nicety_n lest_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o main_n be_v utter_o subvert_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o adiaphora_fw-it which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o reader_n mr._n cranford_n say_v well_o that_o these_o controversy_n concern_v our_o justification_n be_v no_o strife_n about_o goat_n wool_n 2._o this_o prohibition_n make_v as_o much_o against_o preach_v of_o those_o point_n which_o do_v stumble_v the_o weak_a as_o against_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conference_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o objection_n 4_o §_o 5._o object_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v which_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a odium_fw-la upon_o this_o practice_n that_o these_o public_a disputation_n do_v thwart_v with_o those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o rom._n 12.18_o &_o 14.19_o &_o 15._o 2._o eph._n 4.3_o answ._n ans._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o contrariety_n between_o &_o they_o 302._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a divine_a haec_fw-la unica_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la proximè_fw-la perveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o sudden_o attain_v to_o concord_n if_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o be_v common_o say_v for_o any_o opinion_n or_o against_o it_o be_v true_o propound_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v free_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o never_o satisfy_v their_o judgement_n for_o from_o hence_o innumerable_a discord_n must_v needs_o arise_v i_o think_v christian_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o many_o mistake_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o to_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_n jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la say_v as_o we_o do_v a_o late_a writer_n say_v well_o baxter_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n and_o scholar_n write_v plain_o against_o one_o another_o judgement_n with_o a_o love_a consent_n so_o say_v i_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n against_o each_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n se._n but_o 2_o if_o discord_n and_o dissension_n shall_v arise_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o accidental_a effect_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v sometime_o cause_n disturbance_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o dissension_n or_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a cause_n of_o these_o dissension_n be_v man_n own_a corruption_n it_o argue_v monstrous_a pride_n when_o man_n can_v suffer_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v discuss_v land_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n but_o strait_a way_n their_o passion_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o enemy_n that_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o credit_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 3._o though_o peace_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n yet_o that_o peace_n be_v far_o too_o dear_a which_o cost_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n constat_fw-la i_o mean_v of_o any_o save_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n in_o quibus_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la qua_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la verum_fw-la as_o augustine_n speak_v 23._o we_o may_v for_o peace_n sake_n have_v our_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_a in_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v either_o foundation_n or_o else_o be_v adjacent_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o these_o controversy_n about_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o peace_n to_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o any_o vital_a truth_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o imbezelled_a 3.17_o it_o be_v far_o more_o eligible_a to_o have_v truth_n without_o peace_n than_o peace_n without_o save_a truth_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a all_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v call_v for_o
peace_n and_o unity_n be_v bound_v with_o a_o salva_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o that_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o id_fw-la solum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la nothing_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o treachery_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o rom._n 14.19_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o follow_v after_o peace_n but_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o edification_n it_o must_v be_v a_o edify_a and_o not_o a_o destroy_a peace_n such_o as_o may_v promote_v and_o not_o hâ—nder_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n with_fw-mi rom._n 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o the_o unity_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o strive_v for_o eph._n 4.3_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n for_o as_o one_o reynolds_n observe_v well_o out_o of_o basil_n the_o great_a if_o we_o once_o shake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n dispute_n and_o contention_n will_v prove_v endless_a 4._o if_o christian_n in_o their_o public_a dispute_n do_v so_o far_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n as_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o jeer_a scoff_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o civil_a peace_n and_o be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o will_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n interpose_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n these_o public_a debate_n will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o survey_v of_o mr._n woodbridges_n title_n page_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n he_o oppose_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antinomianism_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la we_o may_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o book_n by_o their_o title_n then_o of_o strumpet_n by_o their_o forehead_n or_o of_o apothecary_n drug_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pot_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o who_o outside_n many_o time_n be_v remedy_n when_o the_o inside_n be_v stark_a poison_n veâ—ena_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o name_n and_o inscription_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v of_o pompey_n that_o he_o build_v a_o theatre_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o apolinarius_n the_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nestorius_n also_o veil_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montanus_n who_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o paracletus_fw-la nay_o apelles_n the_o painter_n draw_v his_o filthy_a strumpet_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la veneris_fw-la with_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o goddess_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o adorn_v their_o error_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o deform_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o rag_n of_o error_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o specious_a title_n which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o or_o that_o black_a mark_n wherewith_o he_o have_v brand_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o call_v his_o own_o opinion_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v a_o antinomian_n error_n both_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v per_fw-la antiphrasin_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v more_o fit_o style_v it_o justification_n by_o work_v taking_n faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n do_v moral_o qualify_v man_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v think_v he_o a_o hearty_a advocate_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v this_o author_n have_v public_o maintain_v since_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n etc._n but_o how_o ill_o his_o book_n do_v deserve_v this_o title_n shall_v appear_v in_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n he_o have_v cast_v on_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o antinomian_a error_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v redound_v more_o unto_o his_o shame_n then_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a continue_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o blast_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n with_o odious_a nickname_n purposely_o to_o deter_v the_o simple_a from_o look_v into_o they_o as_o few_o man_n will_v come_v near_o to_o a_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o those_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o title_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o satan_n have_v gain_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o these_o hellish_a mean_n tertullian_n observe_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o name_n apol_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n general_o decry_v that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o evil_a name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v find_v many_o a_o precious_a truth_n in_o those_o bundle_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v together_o by_o some_o godly-man_n in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a confutation_n to_o cry_v out_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o liberal_a with_o these_o loose_a invective_n be_v general_o spare_v of_o solid_a argument_n whether_o the_o opinion_n which_o mr._n w._n oppose_v be_v a_o error_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dislike_v not_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n provide_v they_o will_v allow_v that_o liberty_n unto_o other_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v erroneous_a i_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o that_o mr._n w._n have_v yet_o say_v that_o this_o tenent_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o be_v a_o error_n much_o less_o a_o antinomian_a error_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o those_o general_a diagnostick_n which_o divine_n have_v give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o save_a truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v as_o certain_o false_a let_v that_o say_v bradwardine_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o render_v god_n most_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o man_n favorabilior_fw-la now_o let_v such_o as_o be_v least_o in_o the_o church_n judge_n which_o opinion_n give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n either_o 1_o that_o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o 2_o that_o which_o make_v man_n moral_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o new_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o if_o the_o former_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v antinomianism_n i_o shall_v free_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o alone_o though_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 14._o §_o 3._o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o derive_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o appear_v in_o germany_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n begin_v scil_n about_o the_o year_n 1538_o 159._o the_o ringleader_n whereof_o be_v islibius_n agricola_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o interim_n they_o merit_v this_o name_n of_o antinomian_o by_o their_o loose_a opinion_n and_o loose_a practice_n against_o who_o luther_n write_v several_a book_n and_o calvin_n bitter_o inveigh_v in_o
his_o instr._n adversus_fw-la libertin_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v here_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v eunomian_o from_o eunomius_n their_o leader_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n 54._o give_v we_o this_o character_n fertur_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatun_n fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o affirm_v though_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v or_o lie_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v he_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o for_o their_o filthy_a life_n be_v call_v coenosi_n the_o dirty_a sect._n quest_n augustine_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o nicholaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n valentinus_n who_o abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n who_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n conclude_v that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v etiamsi_fw-la malè_fw-la operarentur_fw-la &_o facinorosè_fw-la flagitioseve_fw-la viverent_fw-la though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o judas_n call_v they_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_n scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n now_o i_o think_v mr._n w._n shall_v have_v more_o charity_n then_o to_o rank_v his_o antagonist_n with_o such_o filthy_a swine_n §_o 4._o mr._n w._n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o dare_v say_v that_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v assert_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n who_o be_v never_o account_v antinomian_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n pemble_n have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o another_o name_n i_o mention_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o that_o society_n oxon._n where_o i_o myself_o and_o this_o author_n for_o a_o while_n under_o i_o have_v our_o education_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n to_o this_o effect_n 23._o that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o be_v then_o actual_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o free_v and_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v with_o the_o arminian_n that_o christ_n merit_n have_v make_v god_n only_a placabilem_fw-la not_o placatum_fw-la procure_v a_o freedom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o will_v and_o other_o thing_n concur_v but_o not_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n no_o it_o be_v otherwise_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v give_v and_o take_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o pardon_v this_o be_v conclude_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n long_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o land_n may_v be_v purchase_v the_o estate_n convey_v and_o settle_v on_o a_o infant_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o he_o â—ome_v of_o age_n mr._n rutherford_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v never_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a yet_o in_o his_o exercit._n apologet._n a_o book_n which_o mr._n w._n in_o my_o hear_n heretofore_o have_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o against_o who_o mr._n w._n have_v level_v this_o opprobrious_a name_n 45._o sanc_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n cessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o near_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n 43._o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v passive_o or_o terminative_o i._n e._n the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n till_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a justifier_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n dr._n twiss_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v sufficient_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o 197._o be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n come_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v then_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v know_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n which_o breed_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n where_o he_o also_o give_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la go_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o famous_a doctor_n a_o antinomian_a of_o all_o man_n mr._n w._n who_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o labour_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o much_o sweat_n and_o many_o prayer_n have_v sow_v at_o newberry_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o account_v he_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v himself_o by_o asperse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v consult_v with_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v the_o adhearer_n to_o this_o doctrine_n more_o civil_a language_n mr._n parker_n his_o grandfather_n a_o man_n who_o his_o enemy_n ubi_fw-la admire_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o book_n descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la have_v this_o excellent_a passage_n 59_o justificatus_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nosque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la resurgente_fw-la justificati_fw-la rom._n 4._o ult_n quia_fw-la istâ—_n solutio_fw-la i._n e._n suscitatio_fw-la patris_fw-la actualis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illius_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la dedecit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la propriis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la vadimonium_fw-la praestitit_fw-la i_o e._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o we_o to_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o ult_n because_o that_o discharge_n to_o wit_n his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o actual_a justification_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o of_o we_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a justify_v they_o that_o drive_v away_o this_o reverend_a man_n from_o his_o native_a soil_n that_o a_o grandchild_n of_o his_o own_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v brand_v he_o with_o heresy_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v precede_v our_o faith_n 282._o zanchius_n in_o his_o
though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a and_o wicked_a yet_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n citat_fw-la so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 2._o antinomianism_n be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v oppose_v or_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o such_o it_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o injury_n unto_o the_o law_n see_v that_o whensoever_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o righteousness_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n which_o it_o do_v require_v we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v justify_v a_o person_n without_o righteousness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o we_o and_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o exod._n 23.7_o isa_n 5.23_o deut._n 25.1_o prov._n 17.15_o if_o god_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o have_v justice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o otherwise_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v call_v darkness_n light_n and_o evil_a good_a they_o who_o he_o account_v just_a be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n that_o make_v they_o so_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v this_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n prescribe_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v a_o error_n it_o must_v be_v a_o anti-evangelical_n and_o not_o a_o antinomian_a error_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquit_v it_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o other_o imputation_n chap._n iu._n contain_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n mr._n w._n for_o the_o better_a grace_n of_o his_o book_n have_v obtain_v a_o commendatory_a epistle_n from_o mr._n cr._n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o mr._n w._n have_v make_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o exceed_o illustrate_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boasting_n and_o be_v altogether_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n wherein_o i_o do_v cordial_o concur_v with_o he_o account_v it_o as_o luther_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o church_n 130._o the_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n sup._n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n whereof_o do_v preserve_v the_o church_n how_o much_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o among_o our_o late_a reformer_n who_o have_v scoff_o call_v it_o the_o antinomian_o common_a place_n mr._n cranfords_n testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o have_v it_o in_o a_o right_a esteem_n though_o as_o he_o and_o much_o more_o as_o mr._n w._n have_v state_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_v it_o lose_v all_o those_o praise_n which_o in_o mr._n cranfords_n parenthesis_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o 1_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v if_o our_o justification_n do_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o for_o as_o mr._n walker_n 2â—4_n have_v note_v whatsoever_o be_v covenant_v and_o promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o absolute_o free_a nor_o free_o give_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o grace_n who_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n 2_o what_o support_n be_v this_o for_o a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o inability_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n mr._n calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tremere_fw-la ac_fw-la vacillare_fw-la volumus_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n that_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o tremble_v it_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quoniam_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la promissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o work_n promise_v we_o life_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v place_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o 3_o do_v this_o take_v from_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o boast_v boast_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o work_n 3.27_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n if_o they_o be_v our_o work_n they_o give_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o boast_v 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n a_o work_n or_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o performer_n may_v demand_v and_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o invention_n and_o credulity_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v justify_v sinner_n and_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o righteousness_n as_o heretofore_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o will_v never_o contemper_v with_o the_o most_o rational_a principle_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n hence_o have_v arisen_a all_o those_o jarring_n and_o contending_n against_o this_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o disproportion_n unto_o carnal_a reason_n which_o believe_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v mr._n cr._n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v believer_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o make_v believer_n the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v a_o unjustified_a believer_n and_o a_o justify_v sinner_n be_v expression_n palpable_o guilty_a of_o self-contradiction_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a 4.5_o reconcile_a the_o world_n 3.16_o and_o enemy_n to_o himself_o 10._o and_o of_o his_o quicken_a they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 5._o now_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v 3._o be_v never_o call_v ungodly_a or_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o better_a part_n and_o from_o that_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o who_o behold_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o sin_n 5.27_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n cr._n give_v we_o in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v unto_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o enumeration_n whereof_o he_o will_v find_v the_o author_n he_o commend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o mr._n baxterâ—_n notion_n who_o mr._n w._n follow_v at_o the_o very_a heel_n thes._n 56.26_o 73_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o
no_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n remit_v before_o he_o do_v actual_o believe_v etc._n as_o for_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o mr._n shepherd_n mark_v those_o man_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o oppose_v some_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o to_o endear_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.22_o 24._o 1.8_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o man_n do_v use_v it_o lawful_o i_o e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o end_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n stand_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v expect_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o charge_n than_o cranfords_n word_n have_v all_o those_o reverend_a divine_n before_o mention_v obscure_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o by_o his_o subject_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n who_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v this_o truth_n obscure_v by_o our_o say_n that_o god_n do_v everlasting_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o righteous_a even_o while_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o themselves_o do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a they_o that_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o actual_a effect_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o that_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v thereby_o free_v from_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o dr._n downham_n do_v call_v it_o a_o strange_a assertion_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n be_v count_v strange_a hos._n 8.12_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o strange_a the_o multitude_n cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mark_v 1.27_o and_o the_o athenian_n upon_o paul_n act_v 17.19_o 20._o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o new_a fangledness_n have_v be_v common_o cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o 147._o we_o have_v know_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o some_o thing_n as_o very_o strange_a which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v general_o embrace_v dr._n downham_n no_o doubt_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v mr._n cr._n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n before_o pemble_n either_o his_o memory_n be_v very_o weak_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v too_o much_o straighten_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n zaâ—che_n parker_n chamier_n one_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o chamier_n before_o mention_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a book_n 136._o which_o mr._n cr._n quote_v he_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n have_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n precede_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o object_n be_v before_o its_o act_n and_o as_o strange_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o this_o doctor_n he_o himself_o say_v 9_o little_o less_o for_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o special_a faith_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o special_a apprehension_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o scorn_v by_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o grace_n the_o most_o comfortable_a most_o profitable_a most_o necessary_a most_o comfortable_a for_o the_o very_a life_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n most_o necessary_a because_o without_o this_o special_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o apprehension_n and_o then_o by_o application_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o save_v grace_n how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o most_o profitable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n doubtless_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o these_o property_n do_v belong_v do_v best_a merit_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o true_a §_o 6._o mr._n cr._n go_v on_o and_o much_o fast_a than_o a_o good_a pace_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n fit_a only_a 1_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o profane_a man_n 2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n how_o solid_o it_o be_v confute_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v anon_o when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o proof_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o impartial_a judge_n will_v acquit_v it_o both_o from_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n or_o guilty_a of_o those_o horrid_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o i_o marvel_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n cr._n be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o charge_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o mr._n w._n who_o be_v liberal_a enough_o of_o his_o crimination_n which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n before_o he_o read_v his_o author_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o slender_a proof_n against_o person_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o some_o ugly_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o remote_a from_o our_o doctrine_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n mr._n cr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o peaceable_a and_o prudent_a man_n have_v dislike_v this_o practice_n of_o wyer-drawing_a man_n opinion_n and_o rake_v absurdity_n out_o of_o they_o per_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la fidiculas_fw-la consequentiarum_fw-la as_o bishop_n davenant_n 40._o express_v it_o by_o small_a thread_n of_o consequency_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v disclaim_v and_o abhor_v from_o their_o whole_a heart_n whereupon_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n good_a man_n ought_v to_o deal_v more_o fair_o then_o to_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o other_o man_n word_n when_o the_o writer_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o their_o own_o word_n can_v and_o use_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o catholic_n sense_n mr._n cr._n know_v that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n rhegiensis_n the_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a will_v have_v force_v this_o inference_n from_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o absolute_a
predestination_n if_o god_n decree_v be_v absolute_a nemo_fw-la vigilet_fw-la nemo_fw-la jâ—junet_n nemo_fw-la libidini_fw-la contradicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o than_o we_o need_v not_o do_v good_a work_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v speech_n that_o if_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n then_o need_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v these_o consequence_n flow_v any_o whit_n more_o natural_o from_o our_o tenent_n than_o they_o do_v from_o these_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v that_o they_o need_v not_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o sow_n pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n see_v as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v so_o neither_o be_v all_o man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o and_o through_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v certain_o produce_v a_o holy_a life_n 361._o §_o 7._o i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o deduction_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n before_o faith_n overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o destroy_v the_o ground_n nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o tell_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sharer_n with_o christ_n in_o effect_v of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o poor_a soul_n that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o himself_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o sinner_n then_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v this_o grâ—â—e_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o whence_o have_v the_o saint_n draw_v all_o their_o comfort_n sure_o not_o from_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o congruity_n of_o work_n that_o they_o be_v moral_a cause_n or_o necessary_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o utter_o renounce_v they_o they_o exhort_v man_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n to_o roll_n themselves_o whole_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v for_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v these_o question_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n 191._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n whereunto_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n answer_v affirmative_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v to_o exhort_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a go_v to_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n dangerous_a say_v bernard_n 1._o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 61._o ubi_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o safe_a â—est_n or_o security_n can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o most_o safety_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n thou_o must_v beware_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o strive_v with_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n which_o he_o do_v that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n gerson_n often_o inculcate_n this_o theolog._n that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o must_v only_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bishop_n gardner_n â—_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o gap_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v stickle_v so_o much_o for_o our_o adversary_n conditional_a justification_n 525._o bellarmine_n himself_o 7_o when_o he_o have_v write_v divers_a book_n for_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o work_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o place_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n deut._n 32.31_o §_o 8._o mr._n cr._n have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o fundamentum_fw-la quo._n material_a and_o personal_a or_o else_o doctrinal_a and_o ministerial_a we_o say_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o the_o only_a material_a or_o personal_a foundation_n whereupon_o a_o poor_a soul_n can_v build_v secure_o for_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v with_o calvin_n 318._o and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o conditional_a promise_n which_o send_v man_n partly_o to_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o allow_v it_o no_o other_o support_n then_o conditional_a promise_n whereby_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v make_v to_o lean_v more_o upon_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o work_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n the_o forementioned_a author_n 317._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o own_o work_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v fast_o that_o soul_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o settle_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o define_v it_o as_o most_o of_o our_o old_a protestant_a divine_n &c_n have_v do_v certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la persuasio_fw-la a_o firm_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o confirm_v our_o tenent_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o object_n do_v precede_v the_o act_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o act_n give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o object_n or_o if_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducia_fw-la the_o trust_n or_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n it_o receive_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v finish_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n not_o expect_v the_o least_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o that_o end_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o impregnable_a as_o when_o it_o rest_v entire_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v we_o boldness_n and_o
confidence_n towards_o god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n be_v stop_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v again_o what_o other_o mean_n be_v there_o so_o effectual_a to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o freeness_n absoluteness_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o who_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v §_o 10._o mr._n cr._n censure_n of_o curcellaeus_n opinion_n be_v just_a and_o seasonable_a who_o judge_v these_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o so_o small_a concernment_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o breed_v a_o controversy_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o foolish_a question_n and_o strive_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v to_o contend_v earnest_o this_o challenge_v our_o utmost_a zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o our_o life_n peace_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v concern_v herein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o press_v and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o interim_n mr._n calvin_n have_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o other_o point_n save_v in_o this_o one_o particular_a the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o see_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o adversary_n about_o this_o matter_n §_o 11._o mr._n cr._n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n tell_v the_o reader_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o mr._n w._n have_v frame_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o private_a friend_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v of_o it_o whereas_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o mr._n w._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v know_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o stationer_n for_o who_o it_o be_v print_v however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v public_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v by_o a_o deliberate_a examination_n of_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o task_n have_v light_v upon_o some_o other_o man_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o better_a ability_n to_o undertake_v it_o that_o so_o precious_a a_o truth_n may_v not_o suffer_v through_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o feeble_a advocate_n how_o much_o the_o reader_n be_v behold_v to_o mr._n w._n for_o pen_v or_o print_v of_o his_o sermon_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n chap._n v._o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n introduction_n text_n doctrine_n and_o proof_n be_v brief_o consider_v have_v pass_v mr._n woodbridges_n outwork_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o survey_v the_o fort_n itself_o which_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n be_v build_v so_o impregnable_a that_o nothing_o consistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o how_o ever_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v from_o attempt_v it_o know_v that_o strong_a hold_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v vanquish_v have_v be_v lay_v flat_a and_o level_a with_o the_o ground_n lam._n 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v the_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o note_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o text_n or_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o either_o but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o introduction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v when_o but_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n 317._o by_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n he_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o self-contradiction_n who_o all_o along_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n consider_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o application_n where_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a though_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o yet_o he_o perform_v both_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n scil_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o for_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v call_v but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o then_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10.15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o vers._n 20._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o reprobate_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v reprobate_v until_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o final_a unbelief_n indeed_o we_o can_v say_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o he_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o he_o see_v the_o word_n do_v reveal_v neither_o and_o by_o affirm_v the_o latter_a we_o do_v quite_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v he_o we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o never_o pray_v nor_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o but_o see_v mr._n w._n have_v not_o trouble_v his_o friend_n with_o these_o passage_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o about_o they_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 1.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v ready_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n
2.2_o &_o 3.10_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v these_o inherent_a grace_n we_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o ourselves_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o towardliness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o jew_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18.11_o 8._o but_o they_o be_v call_v we_o because_o they_o be_v subjective_o in_o we_o and_o instrumental_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o we_o nor_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n right_o term_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o osiander_n suppose_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o mediator_n god-man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o perform_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a rom._n 5.19_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o from_o god_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o sometime_o his_o obedience_n vers._n 19_o by_o the_o imputation_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o and_o thus_o the_o godly_a learned_a yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o 1_o 3_o and_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 130._o which_o say_v cajetan_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la personaliter_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n vera_fw-la justitia_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la divinum_fw-la tribunal_n sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la pannus_fw-la menstruatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o it_o be_v personal_o in_o god_n as_o also_o because_o at_o god_n tribunal_n it_o be_v account_v righteousness_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o righteousness_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o evangelical_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n mention_n which_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o assumption_n that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 10.3_o in_o which_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n righteousness_n and_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n he_o utter_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o phil._n 3.9_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v evangelical_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v it_o and_o not_o the_o law_n rom._n 1.17_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o scripture_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a tautology_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 9.4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a subject_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v manifest_a in_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o &_o 5.9_o 19_o now_o if_o we_o be_v likewise_o justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n but_o this_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o this_o proof_n if_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o what_o need_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 1.3_o &_o 10.14_o col._n 1.22_o &_o 2.10_o 13._o again_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o our_o faith_n for_o justification_n must_v rely_v partly_o upon_o christ_n and_o partly_o upon_o ourselves_o paul_n may_v have_v desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o justification_n may_v not_o in_o any_o part_n rely_v upon_o ourselves_o jere._n 17.5_o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o show_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o fetch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o justification_n from_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n only_o §_o 10.5_o that_o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o will_v open_v a_o inlet_n to_o innumerable_a error_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v become_v a_o mere_a cypher_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v be_v exceed_v careful_a to_o keep_v these_o doctrine_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o his_o write_n he_o still_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n work_n and_o faith_n our_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o sunder_o but_o the_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v overthrow_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo._fw-la for_o herein_o as_o bishop_n downham_n well_o observe_v 7._o stand_v the_o chief_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o unto_o justification_n both_o do_v require_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n require_v to_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v for_o our_o justification_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v accept_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o
if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n now_o if_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o do_v the_o gospel_n also_o propound_v for_o our_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o remain_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v in_o both_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n precept_n do_v not_o require_v such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o those_o in_o the_o law_n their_o assertion_n will_v want_v a_o proof_n nay_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o false_a 1_o john_n 3.16_o matth._n 5_o 44_o 45._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o a_o defect_n in_o degree_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o against_o legal_a precept_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v use_v against_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o now_o brief_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a account_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o the_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v distinct_o state_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v mistake_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 1_o what_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o justification_n 2_o what_o by_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o all_o know_v that_o justification_n in_o general_n be_v the_o make_n of_o one_o just_a and_o righteous_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a viz._n by_o infusion_n or_o by_o imputation_n 1._o by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habitual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o habit_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o universal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o no_o man_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v righteous_a with_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o his_o internal_a habit_n nor_o external_n action_n be_v exact_o commensurate_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o her_o righteousness_n i._n e._n her_o best_a compleat_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n account_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o job_n 2._o by_o imputation_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o when_o god_n do_v not_o account_n or_o charge_v a_o man_n sin_n upon_o he_o but_o accept_v he_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v this_o latter_a be_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o account_v and_o esteem_v he_o righteous_a §_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v various_o use_v 1_o sometime_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o thought_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o e._n god_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n know_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 2_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n relate_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o legal_a justice_n for_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o as_o job_n 28.24_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n i_o e._n he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o cover_v blot_v out_o or_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n levit._n 16.30_o psal._n 32.2_o and_o rom._n 4.2_o 7._o psal._n 51.9_o god_n see_v their_o sin_n for_o who_o his_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v nehem._n 4.5_o 18.23_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o see_v not_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o a_o person_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o surety_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o his_o omnisciency_n but_o exceed_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o perfect_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n divine_a justice_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o least_o of_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o as_o person_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o his_o sight_n 3_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o singular_a worth_n 138._o have_v another_o construction_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sight_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o form_n active_a yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rather_o passive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o attributable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o in_o god_n it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n for_o his_o worthy_a labour_n i_o conceive_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la des_fw-mi &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a need_n in_o this_o present_a
to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n agree_v upon_o that_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o his_o elect_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n will_v deserve_v the_o remonstrant_n etc._n do_v acknowledge_v that_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ment_fw-la efficit_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o now_o we_o know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n purpose_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o take_v revenge_n he_o do_v then_o forgive_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n woodbridges_n first_o argument_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v secure_a man_n from_o wrath_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n only_o will_v need_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v 1_o by_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a for_o what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la his_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o now_o when_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o more_o plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a now_o if_o this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n as_o some_o 186._o will_v limit_v the_o text_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v elect_a person_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v omne_fw-la animal_n be_v rationale_fw-la and_o to_o excuse_v it_o say_v that_o by_o omne_fw-la animal_n he_o mean_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v the_o expression_n legitimate_a shall_v allege_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v often_o call_v animal_n which_o be_v true_a but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n may_v be_v put_v for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la §_o 5._o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v allege_v against_o this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v not_o justification_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o hereby_o justification_n and_o election_n be_v objection_n 1_o confound_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o answ._n they_o may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o confound_v for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v eternal_a immanent_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v indeed_o all_o different_a immanent_a act_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n in_o who_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n see_v as_o hilary_n 12._o speak_v omnia_fw-la penès_fw-la deum_fw-la aequabili_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la infinitate_fw-la consistunt_fw-la yet_o in_o our_o consideration_n they_o receive_v sufficient_a distinction_n from_o their_o various_a object_n and_o our_o various_a application_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v distinguish_v election_n include_v both_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n conduce_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v include_v precise_o and_o formal_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o justification_n import_v â—_o change_v of_o the_o objection_n 2_o person_n state_n to_o wit_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n will_v answ._n viz._n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v thereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v than_o we_o say_v justification_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o change_n as_o if_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v they_o the_o change_n therefore_o of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o elect_v love_n make_v any_o inherent_a present_a change_n though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_v and_o hate_v be_v different_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o person_n themselves_o till_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v put_v forth_o objection_n 3_o 3._o other_o have_v object_v that_o hereby_o we_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n as_o though_o elect_a love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o god_n non-punishing_a of_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o will_n not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n thereunto_o objection_n 4_o 4._o other_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v his_o will_n to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n answ._n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o create_v call_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o do_v import_v a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o equal_a judgement_n i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n will_v not_o sound_v so_o harsh_a as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o however_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a a_o absolute_a fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o 1_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a as_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2.13_o some_o learned_a man_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v most_o proper_o render_v ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la secularia_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la multa_fw-la secula_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la seculorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o that_o famous_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o now_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o after_o age_n it_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a till_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a do_v visit_v we_o 1.78_o who_o come_v make_v it_o perfect_a day_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o former_a time_n be_v obscure_a darkness_n joh._n 3.19_o eph._n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v man_n i._n e._n to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o §_o 10._o second_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n both_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o themselves_o in_o his_o action_n or_o deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o charge_v or_o transact_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isai._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o a_o surety_n his_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o discount_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v or_o charge_v upon_o both_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v whole_o account_v to_o and_o discharge_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o debt_n afterward_o be_v just_o account_v to_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o contract_v it_o i_o confess_v a_o debt_n may_v be_v charge_v both_o upon_o the_o principal_a and_o surety_n before_o it_o be_v discharge_v though_o afterward_o to_o neither_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n joint_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o he_o upon_o our_o fail_n or_o we_o upon_o he_o but_o transact_v the_o whole_a debt_n upon_o he_o alone_o now_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n upon_o christ_n single_o absolute_o and_o irrevocable_o he_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n 2_o in_o that_o public_a discharge_n or_o acquittance_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o free_a out_o of_o prison_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o viz._n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o eminent_a divine_a observe_v 524._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v himself_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o set_v open_a the_o prison_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o solemn_a judicial_a act_n whereby_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n justify_v both_o he_o and_o we_o 5._o 1_o him_n from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v whereunto_o our_o divine_n do_v apply_v these_o follow_a scripture_n isai._n 50.8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o act_n 13.35_o heb._n 9.21_o 2_o ʋs_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o mr._n parker_n say_v well_o a_o actual_a justification_n of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o be_v in_o himself_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o death_n which_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o can_v without_o manifest_v injustice_n be_v charge_v again_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o surety_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o principal_a god_n by_o acquit_v christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o full_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 2_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o us_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n the_o free-gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n all_o in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n §_o 11._o beside_o the_o general_n declaration_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o all_o the_o elect_n this_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o external_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 5.20_o by_o dip_v or_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o person_n do_v in_o his_o name_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o baptism_n hold_v forth_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o and_o act_v 2.38_o not_o to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v this_o benefit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o to_o declare_v and_o obsignate_n unto_o man_n their_o interest_n therein_o in_o rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v implant_v thereby_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o be_v hereby_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n person_n baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o i._n e._n translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o the_o new_a adam_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o which_o baptism_n do_v not_o effect_n but_o declare_v and_o seal_v it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o late_a assembly_n in_o their_o directory_n say_v as_o much_o viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v deny_v that_o justification_n precede_v faith_n now_o though_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o mere_o of_o order_n like_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o be_v infant_n
any_o real_a sweetness_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o interest_n propriety_n and_o title_n to_o he_o now_o because_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v immediate_o attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o my_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v pardon_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o some_o have_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v this_o expression_n though_o the_o doctor_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o it_o sup_n nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n w._n about_o his_o expression_n though_o i_o conceive_v his_o term_n axiomatical_a be_v somewhat_o too_o narrow_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n immediate_o though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o axiomatical_o but_o organical_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a term_n be_v more_o adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v but_o i_o shall_v yield_v he_o his_o term_n and_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o yet_o not_o by_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o inscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n 222._o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n woodbridges_n exclamation_n against_o a_o carnal_a presumptuous_a and_o soule-damning_a faith_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o assent_n to_o write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o justify_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o axiomaticall_a assent_n as_o mr._n w._n seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v with_o a_o historical_a assent_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v real_o the_o carnal_a presumptuous_a damn_v faith_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o his_o second_o reason_n against_o faith_n euâ—dencing_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o faith_n say_v he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n act._n 20.21.13.38.39_o but_o we_o can_v press_v upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n see_v we_o do_v not_o press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o according_a to_o our_o commission_n give_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o do_v press_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v 228._o 1._o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o curse_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n 2._o amplexu_fw-la vel_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o cleave_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infinite_o better_o for_o they_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n mr._n w._n have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o press_a man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n see_v we_o require_v no_o man_n assent_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o this_o benefit_n §_o 9_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o retract_v his_o sermon_n as_o falsehood_n which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v against_o universal_a redemption_n for_o though_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n it_o seem_v mr._n w._n be_v offend_v at_o those_o sermon_n of_o i_o since_o he_o have_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o mr._n b._n notion_n that_o christ_n die_v conditional_o for_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v countenance_v with_o the_o name_n of_o cameron_n testardus_n and_o amyraldus_n &_o of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o own_o yet_o may_n i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unsound_a for_o 1._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o vain_a at_o least_o so_o far_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n gal._n 2.21_o 2._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o without_o doubt_n purchase_v faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a good_a thing_n this_o the_o apostle_n account_v unquestionable_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v mr._n woodbridges_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v it_o much_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v he_o what_o advantage_n they_o that_o be_v for_o universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n do_v make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o conditional_a justification_n impetrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v to_o shelter_v their_o head_n withal_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n john_n 11.42_o isa._n 53.11_o no_o say_v they_o 24._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o some_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n not_o absolute_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o this_o salvability_n or_o conditional_a salvation_n be_v the_o very_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o remonstrants_n building_n §_o 10._o this_o passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o absurdity_n which_o mr._n j._n woodbridge_n my_o antagonist_n brother_n who_o a_o while_n after_o come_v and_o preach_v over_o his_o brother_n argument_n with_o some_o small_a addition_n charge_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v universal_a redemption_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v in_o forâ—_n dei_fw-la before_o they_o believe_v therefore_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v one_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n some_o man_n be_v elect_v before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la all_o man_n be_v elect_v perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v we_o can_v press_v or_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v unless_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v press_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v pitiful_o inconsequent_a the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o reform_v of_o church_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v exclude_v from_o church_n ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v justify_v 1_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v think_v he_o a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o reform_v of_o church_n who_o
we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o if_o we_o take_v justification_n pro_fw-la volitione_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o a_o transient_a act_n which_o be_v in_o time_n or_o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o glorification_n before_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o justification_n for_o though_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v of_o they_o he_o first_o give_v we_o grace_n impute_v then_o grace_v inherent_a and_o afterward_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o some_o though_o improper_o make_v condition_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enjoy_v §_o 10._o that_o which_o mr._n w._n add_v pag._n 10._o and_o wish_v may_v be_v serious_o consider_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o more_o than_o once_o if_o say_v he_o justification_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o read_v of_o no_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n mr._n e._n say_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n understand_v it_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o very_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v out_o their_o eye_n before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o report_v my_o judgement_n true_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o exception_n i_o have_v say_v indeed_o and_o by_o all_o that_o mr._n w._n have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o work_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o ourselves_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n or_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o its_o object_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o in_o many_o other_o such_o place_n §_o 11._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o justification_n with_o man_n be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o mr._n w._n he_o best_a know_v whether_o conscience_n of_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n or_o popular_a affectation_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o engagement_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o those_o incivility_n he_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v know_v by_o other_o name_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o late_a or_o a_o desire_n of_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o my_o opposer_n do_v spur_v he_o forward_o though_o he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n which_o yet_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o universal_a no_o not_o among_o many_o that_o do_v wish_v he_o well_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o justification_n much_o worth_n let_v mr._n w._n judge_n in_o what_o account_n he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n by_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o justification_n in_o conscience_n by_o those_o bless_a effect_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o rom._n 5.1_o 23._o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n or_o of_o man_n day_n annot._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o carnal_a christian_n who_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o light_n and_o trivial_a inducement_n like_v they_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o q._n d._n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a nor_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o esteem_v i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o or_o above_o my_o fellow_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o man_n by_o work_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a â—1_n that_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o favour_n consist_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o its_o act_n terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n however_o mr_n w._n be_v please_v to_o value_v it_o §_o 12._o in_o his_o next_o passage_n he_o give_v we_o a_o youthful_a frolic_a to_o show_v his_o gallantry_n like_o mr._n baxters_n challenge_n 93._o let_v the_o antinomian_o show_v one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n the_o antinomian_o say_v he_o the_o anti-papists_a and_o anti-arminians_a he_o mean_v may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o any_o other_o justification_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n 1_o though_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v find_v one_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o quick-sighted_a lynceus_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o than_o one_o for_o pag._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o read_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o find_v they_o out_o 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n assert_n justification_n before_o faith_n or_o work_n have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o 3_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v ask_v how_o long_o the_o anti-gospeller_n may_v read_v before_o they_o produce_v one_o plain_a text_n for_o any_o of_o those_o dictate_v they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o god_n elect_v that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o mr._n w._n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o this_o exception_n that_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_a property_n or_o because_o it_o declare_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o perfect_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o he_o to_o pick_v till_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v
man_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o sinful_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n the_o first_o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n now_o if_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o desert_n in_o so_o do_v it_o do_v but_o its_o duty_n rom._n 1.34_o but_o if_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v both_o penal_o and_o sinful_o evil_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n accuse_v true_o when_o it_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n it_o pronounce_v a_o false_a sentence_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n in_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o conscience_n witness_v that_o which_o it_o can_v certain_o know_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o false_a testimony_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n against_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v absolute_o condemn_v he_o to_o hell_n torment_n it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o false_a in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o condemnation_n as_o mr._n w._n confess_v a_o little_a after_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n say_v not_o now_o curse_v but_o curse_v for_o ever_o matth._n 25.41_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v if_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n either_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o against_o the_o law_n by_o apply_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o not_o as_o god_n have_v intend_v it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v ex_fw-la primaria_fw-la intention_n to_o condemn_v man_n 385._o but_o to_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n see_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n absolute_a they_o quite_o cross_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o which_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o can_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 9_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o man_n pass_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o be_v we_o innocent_a of_o those_o ugly_a consequence_n which_o mr._n w._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o of_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v up_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o a_o indiscreet_a application_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n make_v the_o voice_n thereof_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o transgressor_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n quite_o desperate_a and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o unbeliever_n in_o itâ—_n strictness_n rigour_n and_o inexorable_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o at_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o flee_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v alone_o and_o as_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n do_v condemn_v man_n who_o shall_v justify_v they_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v they_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v witness_v reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n §_o 10._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o condemnation_n with_o exception_n 3_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v be_v express_v john_n 3.36_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o say_v answ._n no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n wherewith_o the_o unbeliever_n i._n e._n the_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v be_v indeed_o the_o abide_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n §_o 11._o his_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n exception_n 4_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o and_o sure_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v more_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n woodbridges_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v but_o 2._o this_o rather_o show_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o by_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v mean_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o several_a comparison_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o israelite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v joh._n 3.14_o numb_a 21_o 8._o as_o then_o they_o be_v not_o first_o heal_v and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o see_v what_o heal_v they_o but_o they_o do_v first_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o they_o be_v heal_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v john_n 6.40_o sometime_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o comparison_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o comparison_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n the_o law_n by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4.15_o sting_n and_o wound_n man_n conscience_n 18.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o to_o wit_n from_o its_o effect_n because_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o man_n bone_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n until_o these_o wound_n be_v heal_v 38.3_o now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n
till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n 3._o this_o very_a comparison_n do_v make_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o â—â—ok_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o numb_a 21.9_o that_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v i._n e._n he_o be_v heal_v or_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n so_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o antitype_n they_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o weary_a soul_n they_o do_v then_o live_v i._n e._n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o 6.2_o §_o 2._o 4._o mr._n w._n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n suit_n have_v falsify_v the_o text_n joh._n 6_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o corrupt_v it_o 5_o whereas_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o nourishment_n joh._n 6.51_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §_o 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o major_n be_v extreme_o gross_a i_o dare_v say_v a_o more_o unsound_a assertion_n can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_n than_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o i_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o too_o high_a will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o work_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o law_n may_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n claim_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o be_v ever_o any_o protestant_a herd_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v man_n of_o his_o notion_n do_v include_v in_o faith_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n second_o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v righteous_a but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n god_n do_v not_o account_v man_n righteous_a for_o their_o faith_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o say_v that_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o other_o doctrine_n rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o three_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o 2.2_o then_o must_v god_n account_v faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o not_o by_o the_o first_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o divers_a subject_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o second_o give_v and_o accept_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o four_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o first_o than_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o will_v the_o latter_a be_v any_o whit_n more_o of_o grace_n than_o the_o former_a five_o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o who_o till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v carry_v meaning_n utter_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o quarto_fw-la the_o one_o be_v proper_a and_o formal_a the_o other_o be_v metonymical_a and_o relative_a in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n do_v account_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o in_o all_o point_n a_o righteous_a person_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o relative_o thus_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o true_a faith_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o mr._n w._n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o major_n which_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o out_o protestant_n writer_n if_o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v the_o major_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o confidence_n do_v prove_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o which_o he_o add_v have_v as_o little_a weight_n as_o 1_o why_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v evince_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n answ._n here_o he_o take_v for_o that_o grant_v which_o will_v certain_o be_v deny_v scil_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o 2_o where_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v recite_v as_o jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n present_a and_o future_a that_o text_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n as_o our_o divine_n 230._o have_v note_v be_v to_o resolve_v that_o grand_a and_o important_a question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o need_v not_o say_v he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o
hâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n to_o fetch_v christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n whether_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o have_v near_o and_o more_o certain_a evidence_n he_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a one_o internal_a know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n himself_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o external_n or_o visible_a to_o man_n confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o §_o 5._o 2_o he_o urge_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n have_v the_o like_a order_n to_o justification_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n or_o else_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v as_o they_o constant_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o affirmative_a which_o the_o jew_n plead_v for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o negative_a which_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v as_o opposite_a as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n but_o than_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o work_n be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n destroy_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o consequent_o to_o use_v mr._n woodbridges_n expression_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o equivocation_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v add_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v reconcile_v they_o say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o these_o say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o include_v all_o other_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n a_o easy_a distinction_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v it_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n to_o raise_v so_o sharp_a a_o contest_v about_o a_o trifle_n as_o the_o denomination_n of_o work_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v censure_v his_o write_n to_o be_v but_o strife_n of_o word_n §_o 6._o his_o five_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o thence_o he_o argue_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la not_o before_o or_o beforâ—_n you_o be_v unjustified_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o countenance_v this_o inference_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v unsanctified_a they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o which_o sin_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unjustified_a before_o conversion_n they_o be_v reclaim_v or_o cleanse_v from_o those_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o those_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o unbelief_n but_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n will_v strain_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n you_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la you_o be_v not_o while_o you_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n i_o shall_v then_o own_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o reject_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o conversion_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exception_n 1_o sanctify_a before_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n sanctification_n before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o there_o be_v for_o his_o justification_n for_o 1_o to_o say_v that_o a_o unconverted_a person_n be_v sanctify_v be_v contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o ungodly_a or_o unconvert_v person_n be_v justify_v which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 4.5_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o our_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n account_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n do_v without_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o god_n can_v sanctify_v we_o without_o holiness_n because_o he_o can_v do_v contradiction_n but_o god_n may_v justify_v we_o if_o he_o please_v without_o faith_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v no_o contradiction_n our_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 4.19_o gal._n 5.6_o but_o now_o our_o justification_n have_v not_o that_o dependence_n upon_o faith_n see_v that_o be_v god_n act_n and_o not_o we_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v active_a in_o the_o one_o but_o passive_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n that_o receive_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o efficient_a which_o operate_v and_o produce_v our_o sanctification_n 2_o though_o justification_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o sanctification_n be_v not_o our_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o their_o operation_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o exception_n 2_o §_o 8._o his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o justification_n they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_a before_o they_o believe_v then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_v than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2.12_o salvation_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o a_o debt_n or_o
wage_n that_o become_v due_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n act_v 13.48_o &_o 2.47_o exception_n 3_o §_o 9_o but_o say_v mr._n w._n this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a answ._n ans._n 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o work_n as_o it_o do_v of_o faith_n mark_v 16.16_o prov._n 28.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o matth._n 24.13_o now_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o our_o protestant_a divine_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n he_o may_v argue_v as_o well_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v loose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_n believe_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n and_o election_n must_v be_v conditional_a contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o rom._n 9.11_o mark_v 13.22_o but_o 3._o to_o the_o argument_n we_o say_v that_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o the_o person_n elect_v and_o justify_v not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a without_o the_o consequent_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o opinion_n he_o oppose_v will_v stand_v unshaken_a we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o anaschevastical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o so_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o reply_v to_o those_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v chap._n xiii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n answer_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o an_n immediate_a actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v as_o object_v against_o he_o be_v matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o sinner_n and_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o place_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o i_o have_v with_o he_o the_o former_a i_o allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v with_o mr._n warren_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v sundry_a other_o have_v i_o not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a not_o to_o say_v uncivil_a interpose_v of_o this_o antagonist_n who_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o exception_n which_o since_o he_o have_v print_v with_o some_o enlargement_n exception_n 1_o his_o first_o exception_n against_o the_o force_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o wel-pleasedness_a of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n eph._n 5.2_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1_o that_o he_o oppose_v his_o single_a opinion_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v without_o one_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o counterbalance_n they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d λ._o or_o as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o worth_a a_o thousand_o such_o as_o calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o musculus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la patris_fw-la caelitus_fw-la terris_fw-la illatum_fw-la declarationem_fw-la habet_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la erga_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la marâ—orat_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n god_n say_v calvin_n 3.17_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n declare_v he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o saint_n paul_n do_v best_a interpret_v this_o text_n eph._n 1.6_o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o wel-pleased_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a to_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o it_o overflow_v upon_o we_o all_o and_o beza_n loc_n more_o express_o significat_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v hereby_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o who_o when_o the_o father_n behold_v he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o reconciler_n which_o say_v he_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o exod._n 28.38_o where_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n be_v make_v accept_v to_o god_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o high_a priest_n be_v undeniable_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a and_o other_o author_n it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n yet_o here_o it_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v by_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v ut_fw-la declaret_fw-la pater_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reconciliatum_fw-la that_o the_o father_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v already_o reconcile_v to_o man_n in_o his_o own_o son_n he_o plain_o allude_v to_o isai._n 42.1_o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pareus_n loc_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o this_o be_v my_o son_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o merit_n i_o do_v lay_v aside_o all_o my_o displeasure_n against_o mankind_n and_o do_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n this_o voice_n do_v comprise_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n 3.17_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o of_o old_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o honest_a ferus_fw-la 3._o who_o be_v more_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o many_o of_o we_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nedum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o we_o let_v he_o that_o have_v leisure_n look_v over_o more_o 3.17_o §_o 2._o 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o christ_n investiture_n in_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n give_v and_o bear_v to_o we_o isa._n 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v at_o his_o birth_n proclaim_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 2._o all_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v manifest_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v intend_v see_v john_n 12.30_o that_o text_n eph._n 5.2_o which_o mr._n w._n allege_v for_o confine_v of_o this_o voice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o less_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n towards_o we_o thus_o as_o
notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o contribute_v our_o own_o endeavour_n how_o derogatory_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o manife_a nine_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 6.18_o and_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a 1.4_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o for_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o calvin_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n who_o confidence_n towards_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n and_o 4.16_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o salvation_n be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n imply_v that_o if_o it_o depend_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a thereof_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n §_o 7._o ten_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v procure_v for_o they_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o condition_n suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o till_o their_o last_o breath_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o conditional_a grant_n be_v such_o that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v till_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n pretend_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o have_v reconciliation_n before_o faith_n but_o not_o before_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n which_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o so_o immutable_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o love_n though_o their_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o their_o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o 27._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n which_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ezek._n 16.8_o 9_o act._n 13.39_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o §_o 8._o eleven_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a tendâ—t_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v never_o be_v by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o this_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o twelve_o if_o god_n will_v this_o blessing_n to_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o conditional_o then_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o event_n but_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o it_o then_o so_o see_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 24._o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v then_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n nay_o most_o probable_o he_o will_v it_o less_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n then_o we_o be_v to_o repentance_n i_o add_v to_o this_o §_o 9_o thirteen_o if_o god_n will_v unto_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n foresee_v in_o they_o a_o ability_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v conditional_a reconciliation_n necessary_o suppose_v freewill_n for_o either_o god_n will_v it_o unto_o man_n upon_o a_o possible_a or_o impossible_a condition_n not_o upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n the_o possibility_n thereof_o arise_v either_o from_o god_n will_n or_o from_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a either_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o or_o because_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o our_o adversary_n can_v mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o save_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n now_o mr._n w._n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 32._o and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o this_o conditional_a reconciliation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 95._o that_o god_n shall_v promise_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n we_o shall_v be_v behold_v chief_o to_o free_a will_n a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a that_o in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v explode_v by_o humble_a and_o sober_a mind_a christian_n it_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o strength_n dead_a in_o treaspass_n and_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n though_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n owen_n have_v invincible_o prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o baxter_n p._n 34._o and_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o whether_o god_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n before_o his_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a have_v be_v give_v before_o §_o 10._o fourteen_o if_o god_n do_v will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v account_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v discount_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o charge_v and_o account_v of_o they_o unto_o he_o necessary_o include_v our_o discharge_n the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o god_n account_v of_o they_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v a_o real_a discount_v of_o they_o from_o we_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v or_o charge_v upon_o both_o without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o and_o charge_v upon_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o for_o he_o actual_o suffer_v for_o they_o before_o we_o be_v ergo._fw-la §_fw-la 11._o to_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o mighr_fw-mi add_v many_o plain_a text_n which_o do_v declare_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o col._n 1.14_o eph._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n not_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n or_o non-imputation_n
of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o ah_o place_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o that_o god_n thereupon_o do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n chap._n 10·12_n now_o sin_n that_o be_v full_o purge_v and_o expiate_v be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o sinner_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n col._n 2.10_o 13_o 14._o in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v it_o be_v christ_n â—hat_n die_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o condemnable_a if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v their_o discharge_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n reply_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o concern_v our_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v examine_v the_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o many_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la mr._n w._n deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o major_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o â—hat_n be_v in_o he_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v â—â—stified_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la his_o answer_n hereunto_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v i_o deny_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v from_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o happen_v before_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v believe_v ergo_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n i_o say_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n public_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymem_n the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v also_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n §_o 2._o we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n and_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1_o purpose_a 2_o purchase_v and_o 3_o exemplify_v all_o which_o be_v before_o faith_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o contingunt_fw-la arminius_n do_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v actual_a justification_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o as_o dr._n twisse_n 25._o observe_v omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n and_o first_o that_o which_o he_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n do_v define_v it_o then_o when_o god_n will_v be_v in_o actual_a be_v their_o justification_n be_v actual_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o admit_v no_o cause_n either_o within_o or_o without_o god_n 2_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v actual_o because_o sole_o and_o absolute_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n out_o of_o god_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o effect_n §_o 3._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o his_o distinction_n justification_n exemplify_v be_v terminus_fw-la redundans_fw-la a_o member_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n in_o act_n of_o moral_a obedience_n 10._o yet_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n a_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v frequent_o exhort_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2.6_o but_o we_o be_v no_o where_o bid_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o guide_v or_o direct_v he_o 2_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n our_o real_a discharge_n be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o real_a debt_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o grandfather_n parker_n 3_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o actual_a justification_n both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o his_o justification_n must_v be_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n do_v not_o agree_v 4_o this_o expression_n intimate_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o so_o we_o
faction_n be_v but_o ridiculous_a term_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a evil_n the_o one_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o against_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n if_o this_o author_n have_v show_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o either_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v clear_v myself_o at_o a_o just_a tribunal_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o far_o from_o factious_a combination_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a peace_n that_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n that_o i_o have_v always_o pray_v for_o and_o press_v subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.1_o to_o the_o â—owers_n in_o be_v had_z other_o of_o my_o calling_n do_v the_o like_a the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o present_a government_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o these_o part_n 2._o as_o for_o schism_n i_o know_v no_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o for_o schism_n can_v be_v but_o where_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v now_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o never_o refuse_v to_o hold_v christian_a comunimon_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o conceive_v i_o ought_v it_o be_v true_a we_o receive_v not_o all_o within_o that_o parochial_a circuit_n wherein_o we_o live_v unto_o communion_n in_o church_n privilege_n because_o either_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o practice_n do_v contradict_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v like_v they_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o as_o for_o member_n of_o other_o church_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unless_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o public_a scandal_n etc._n if_o he_o do_v accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n because_o i_o have_v refrain_v go_v to_o some_o lecture_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o this_o city_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o just_a apology_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o lecture_n that_o be_v preach_v near_o they_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v determine_v by_o christian_a prudence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o conceive_v have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o edification_n now_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o that_o benefit_n which_o sometime_o i_o may_v enjoy_v then_o to_o wound_v my_o conscience_n by_o keep_v of_o silence_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n declaim_v against_o dr._n jackson_n 14_o a_o man_n large_a enough_o in_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o practice_n do_v not_o amount_v so_o high_a when_o we_o be_v urge_v or_o constrain_v to_o profess_v or_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o profess_v what_o we_o inward_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n without_o evident_a danger_n of_o damnation_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o it_o upon_o any_o better_a term_n than_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n do_v with_o their_o master_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o religious_a discretion_n when_o lawful_a occasion_n or_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o use_v our_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o our_o freedom_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o bondage_n let_v they_o allow_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v deliver_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v erroneous_a to_o profess_v against_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o often_o decline_v such_o opportunity_n §_o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n the_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n will_n harden_v and_o discomfort_v more_o soul_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o curcaelleus_n his_o mind_n that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o so_o small_a concernment_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o breed_v a_o controversy_n i_o marvel_v then_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o a_o champion_n on_o either_o part_n especial_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o where_o his_o humility_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v other_o as_o able_a as_o himself_o to_o defend_v the_o notion_n which_o he_o stickle_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n upon_o conscientious_a principle_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o such_o a_o trifle_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o alone_a poor_a soul_n can_v with_o confidence_n and_o security_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v guiltless_a both_o of_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o these_o effect_n do_v ensue_v the_o press_n of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n they_o be_v accidental_a and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o tenent_n i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v discomfort_a by_o these_o debate_n but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 3.7_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o have_v pin_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n chap._n xvi_o of_o mr._n woodbridges_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v concern_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o believe_v this_o last_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 15._o upon_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n ergo._fw-la he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o new_a covenant_n contain_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n both_o to_o christ_n personal_n and_o to_o christ_n mystical_a the_o same_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a to_o he_o and_o absolute_a to_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o he_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n scil_n he_o by_o work_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n he_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o we_o by_o he_o then_o his_o justification_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n i_o allege_v 1_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n who_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n 7·_fw-la have_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o his_o seed_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o allegation_n though_o i_o believe_v at_o
man_n 36._o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o those_o text_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26.15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.19.3.16_o yet_o none_o that_o be_v sober_a ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o himself_o or_o to_o communicate_v his_o personal_a property_n to_o we_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o argument_n as_o maldonate_fw-it of_o a_o certain_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n hic_fw-la locus_fw-la facilior_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la cum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la it_o have_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o these_o distinction_n have_v be_v omit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o faith_n the_o effect_n it_o matter_n not_o how_o he_o be_v give_v whether_o personal_o or_o operative_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la §_o 5._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o as_o he_o say_v one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o that_o weaken_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o condition_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n condition_v and_o consequent_o that_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n either_o he_o must_v say_v 1_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v disprove_v by_o compare_v joh._n 6.45_o with_o jer._n 31.34_o &_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o or_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o and_o before_o faith_n as_o they_o 118._o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenuity_n and_o towardliness_n of_o nature_n the_o condition_n of_o conversion_n or_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n one_o absolute_a and_o the_o other_o conditional_a one_o wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v without_o condition_n the_o other_o wherein_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n §_o 6._o whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o often_o abuse_v that_o receive_a maxim_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v pass_v his_o uncivil_a language_n i_o say_v 1_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o but_o with_o such_o caution_n and_o limitation_n as_o artist_n 145._o give_v understand_v it_o of_o causa_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la and_o then_o i_o conceive_v causa_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v 2_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o abuse_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o effect_v our_o justification_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o obligation_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n 3_o though_o i_o understand_v this_o maxim_n never_o so_o well_o it_o will_v little_a advantage_n mr._n woodbridges_n cause_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n unless_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v produce_v by_o its_o immedate_n effect_n §_o 7._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o immediate_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o before_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.3_o build_v or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v his_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o 14.23_o vouchsafe_v more_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi doubtless_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la when_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o i_o find_v that_o 183._o mr._n burges_n mention_n this_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v this_o way_n for_o that_o grand_a promise_n ezek._n 36.26_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o habit_n or_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o passage_n give_v we_o little_a evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n prepare_v and_o organise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v public_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n e._n have_v not_o be_v beyond_o measure_n obstreperous_a 1_o i_o dare_v say_v such_o as_o know_v mr._n woodbridges_n tongue_n and_o forehead_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n but_o 2_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o person_n servant_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o mr._n w._n especial_o when_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 3_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o then_o speak_v near_o as_o many_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o this_o which_o he_o have_v print_v i_o well_o remember_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v here_o omirted_a as_o that_o say_n anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soul_n form_n the_o body_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v first_o efficient_o that_o afterward_o it_o may_v act_v formal_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v know_v that_o the_o only_a answer_n i_o can_v get_v unto_o divers_a syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v all_o but_o this_o he_o intend_v rather_o to_o vilify_v i_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o mr._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n propounde_v this_o question_n whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o which_o he_o answer_v negative_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n his_o answer_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o which_o will_v need_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v do_v include_v no_o less_o all_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v but_o so_o many_o explication_n of_o the_o grand_a
promise_n gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n all_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 5.9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o mr._n w._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ._n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o with_o the_o late_a assembly_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o with_o he_o active_o as_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ground_v with_o we_o passive_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v belong_v 7._o if_o one_o man_n promise_v another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n endure_v so_o long_a imprisonment_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o both_o and_o consequent_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n §_o 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._fw-la the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n scil_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n i_o confess_v this_o latter_a have_v be_v various_o administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n but_o this_o controversy_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n veil_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o vail_n itself_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o vail_n itself_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v waxen_a old_a and_o to_o vanish_v to_o be_v change_v abolish_v disannul_v 4._o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o always_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o 2_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n veil_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o this_o grace_n be_v then_o but_o dark_o reveal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n yet_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n act_v 15.11_o john_n 8.56_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.14_o but_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n administration_n one_o or_o two_o covenant_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o our_o question_n it_o lie_v on_o mr._n w._n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n or_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o elect_n one_o in_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v we_o faith_n the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n all_o other_o blessing_n that_o follow_v faith_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a §_o 3._o 2._o if_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v make_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a for_o if_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 12.24_o now_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o act_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v single_o and_o particular_o with_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o we_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n else_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o so_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o add_v therefore_o §_o 4._o 3._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o but_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o ergo._fw-la neither_o sequel_n nor_o assumption_n do_v need_v any_o proof_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i._n e._n make_a to_o believe_v john_n 6.45_o ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n jere._n 31.34_o §_o 5._o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n then_o be_v it_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o 29._o now_o god_n in_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o to_o give_v faith_n whereby_o the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o shield_n be_v manage_v for_o our_o best_a advantage_n ephes._n 6.16_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o medium_n i_o make_v use_v of_o at_o
&_o principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o fate_n to_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v which_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v any_o more_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o sense_n without_o understanding_n of_o then_o he_o say_v or_o then_o it_o follow_v which_o mr._n w._n have_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v from_o verse_n the_o fifteen_o whereof_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n mention_v vers._n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o kâ—oâ—_n after_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v the_o lord_n say_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o of_o those_o clause_n then_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v foist_v in_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o copulative_a and_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v it_o forth_o show_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n aught_o to_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sixteen_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a and_o noble_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o general_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o regeneration_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v require_v or_o promise_v as_o the_o mean_n or_o qualification_n to_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n pareus_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v very_a sound_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v ground_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n loc_n upon_o that_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v and_o not_o upon_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n doctrine_n be_v the_o immediate_a principle_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v §_o 4._o his_o next_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v just_o obnoxious_a unto_o more_o than_o one_o exception_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n iâ—_n unfit_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o 1_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a love_n favor_n and_o good-pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o time_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.16_o or_o 2_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o precedencâ—_n or_o priority_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 1.3_o or_o else_o 3_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o jere._n 32.38_o 39_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o promise_n be_v sometime_o put_v first_o may_v probable_o be_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o affect_v our_o sense_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o justification_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o this_o notion_n see_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v that_o of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o entitle_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o remission_n also_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o no_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v merit_v faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o less_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n promise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v equal_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o both_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o ultimate_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 3_o they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o distinct_a and_o not_o as_o subordinate_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v faith_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v
on_o our_o part_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o other_o scripture_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o i_o find_v have_v the_o same_o misfortune_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o conclusion_n which_o his_o fancy_n have_v beget_v on_o they_o that_o in_o ezek_n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o make_v quite_o against_o he_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o those_o phrase_n of_o pour_v out_o clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n verse_n 25_o â—nd_v then_o to_o renew_v or_o sanctify_v we_o vers._n 26_o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o sanctification_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o intitie_n we_o to_o justification_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o two_o text_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n scil_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 27.23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o where_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n many_o particular_a blessing_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n make_v they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n that_o david_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n and_o shepherd_n that_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o i._n e._n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n from_o whence_o mr._n w._n will_v gather_v that_o god_n promise_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n how_o rational_a this_o deduction_n be_v let_v the_o reâ—der_a judge_n for_o if_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n precede_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o only_o exclude_v faith_n i_o will_v ask_v quô_o jure_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v exclude_v faith_n more_o than_o the_o other_o promise_n precede_v if_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n why_o not_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1_o more_o general_o as_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_a benefit_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n q._n d._n they_o may_v expect_v as_o much_o good_a from_o i_o as_o the_o live_a god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n even_o this_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrictive_o as_o note_v some_o particular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o §_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n w._n offer_v i_o his_o service_n to_o new_a mould_n my_o argument_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o thus_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o concern_v the_o elect_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n ergo._fw-la but_o pace_fw-la tanti_fw-la viri_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o accept_v his_o courtesy_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o the_o law_n be_v open_a he_o may_v try_v his_o skill_n only_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o these_o text_n jere._n 31.8_o heb._n 8._o be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o as_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o from_o these_o text_n he_o have_v advance_v against_o we_o together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o rear_n i_o shall_v present_o attend_v their_o motion_n have_v first_o give_v in_o my_o evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n depend_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o in_o it_o god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o restipulation_n from_o we_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o restipulation_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v faith_n the_o mere_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n nor_o any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n precede_v faith_n chap._n xix_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o before_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n while_o i_o tell_v he_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o 2_o what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o condition_n 1._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o mean_v that_o engagement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v all_o good_a which_o be_v commensurate_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o blessing_n corporal_a spiritual_n and_o eternal_a do_v flow_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o call_v it_o a_o engagement_n because_o god_n by_o promise_a make_n himself_o a_o debtor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o unto_o himself_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a engagement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o one_o of_o which_o all_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o first_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n until_o all_o those_o work_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v here_o require_v now_o this_o covenant_n say_v the_o apostle_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o give_v we_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o default_n and_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o this_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o seed_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_n eternal_a life_n i._n e._n all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o this_o we_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v flow_v down_o unto_o we_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o engagement_n zech._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n we_o can_v use_v to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o may_v claim_v and_o confident_o expect_v from_o he_o all_o
they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n now_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o afford_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v both_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o strong_a confidence_n of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_n see_v that_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o §_o 5._o mr._n w._n demand_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n shall_v believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o but_o say_v mr._n w._n be_v it_o sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n etc._n etc._n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o unto_o sense_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v by_o ahab_n word_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o 7._o to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o any_o discouragement_n which_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n matth._n 11_o 12._o which_o be_v when_o a_o soul_n appropriate_v general_a promise_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a chrisost_n and_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.18_o which_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n vers._n 17._o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o confirm_v any_o conditional_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o those_o absolute_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 385_o isai._n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89_o 34_o 35._o as_o for_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n though_o we_o never_o find_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v exhort_v man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o act_n alone_o who_o show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 6._o his_o next_o interogative_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o he_o ask_v we_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n it_o be_v sense_n to_o accuse_v blame_v and_o damn_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n by_o his_o favour_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o be_v object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n we_o say_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o christ_n or_o god_n not_o give_v they_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v antecessio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n for_o not_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o such_o affection_n as_o it_o do_v deserve_v so_o that_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrator_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ponit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v unjust_o blame_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n see_v they_o have_v no_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n no_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o we_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a object_n propose_v to_o their_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o wretched_a sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v both_o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 22_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o gather_v god_n elect_v now_o because_o minister_n know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o command_v of_o believe_v shall_v be_v universal_a which_o will_v be_v embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n §_o 7._o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o none_o else_o matthew_n 9.13_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a if_o man_n be_v not_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o sinner_n or_o none_o 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o immediate_o the_o covenant_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o glory_n the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o glory_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o his_o inference_n be_v very_o irrational_a if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o none_o but_o wicked_a i._n e._n unregenerate_a person_n be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v rather_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o fulfil_v and_o the_o preformer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o the_o non-performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o for_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v
man_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o this_o sophistry_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 8._o i_o have_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n follow_v mr._n w._n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o walk_n as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o my_o purpose_n and_o work_v to_o follow_v this_o pursuit_n any_o further_a i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o to_o colour_v his_o own_o or_o to_o vilify_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o last_o argument_n sufficient_o show_v he_o have_v pump_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o glad_a as_o he_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v so_o near_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n though_o the_o passage_n have_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o more_o perhaps_o then_o ordinary_a troublesome_a in_o regard_n i_o have_v so_o little_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o paper_n conflict_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o adversary_n who_o i_o know_v want_v neither_o word_n nor_o confidence_n shall_v offer_v a_o reply_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v a_o rejoynder_n have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o lead_v both_o he_o and_o i_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 9_o but_o before_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v request_v his_o patience_n whilst_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o mr._n woodbridges_n conclusion_n to_o his_o worthy_a sir_n first_o he_o tell_v he_o tho_o it_o be_v likely_a something_o be_v or_o will_v be_v say_v against_o my_o sermon_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n concern_v his_o sermon_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o absence_n than_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v speak_v unto_o his_o face_n have_v the_o time_n and_o the_o patience_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o make_v my_o reply_v so_o public_a have_v he_o not_o offer_v such_o open_a wrong_n both_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o myself_o his_o bravado_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o bold_a face_n be_v usual_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n which_o the_o advocate_n put_v on_o to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n among_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n who_o show_v the_o great_a confidence_n oxon._n i_o remember_v campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o university_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o heaven_n a_o faith_n a_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o answer_v mr._n w._n as_o dr._n whitaker_n do_v the_o jesuit_n pudet_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la jactationis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la tune_n audes_fw-ge promittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o talk_v at_o too_o high_a arate_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n sensible_a in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o do_v he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n beside_o or_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n answer_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v parker_n twisse_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v he_o think_v this_o sermon_n such_o a_o solid_a piece_n that_o all_o man_n live_v will_v be_v strike_v dumb_a therewith_o though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o deviate_a a_o syllable_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v unto_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v of_o my_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o as_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o who_o certainty_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o science_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 10._o next_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o widen_v of_o they_o for_o before_o his_o sermon_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agree_v concern_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o difference_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o friendly_a and_o christian_a communion_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o month_n before_o that_o i_o have_v conference_n private_o with_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n my_o first_o antagonist_n about_o this_o thing_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o assert_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o i_o have_v yield_v as_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o improper_a speech_n the_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a though_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v i_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n have_v happen_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o other_o and_o not_o on_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a in_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o affection_n with_o any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v i_o spiteful_o refuse_v as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n do_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v forbear_v some_o of_o their_o lecture_n because_o i_o will_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a and_o i_o think_v good_a a_o while_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v open_a exception_n until_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o public_a account_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v more_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o exception_n of_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n who_o first_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n either_o against_o my_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o if_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o this_o city_n where_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o i_o be_o present_a when_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v darken_v and_o undermine_v by_o stranger_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n though_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n let_v any_o man_n do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v any_o intent_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n no_o prudent_a man_n
if_o they_o have_v cleave_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v call_v so_o though_o vocation_n be_v set_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 2_o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v unto_o our_o predestination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o sin_n or_o affliction_n shall_v make_v they_o miserable_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v 3_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n 138.145_o do_v make_v the_o formale_a of_o justification_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o vocation_n §_o 6._o mr._n woodbridges_n next_o allegation_n be_v from_o rom._n 4.24_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o impute_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o it_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o sometime_o it_o serve_v to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v 224._o description_n be_v take_v from_o effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n condition_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o the_o papist_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n by_o purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n our_o protestant_a divine_n 61._o do_v answer_n that_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o make_v or_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o appear_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n plate_n this_o conjunction_n if_o 473._o be_v many_o time_n annex_v unto_o the_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v happy_a which_o do_v show_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la quid_fw-la beandâ—_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la servandi_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quales_fw-la servandi_fw-la not_o upon_o what_o condition_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v final_o save_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n 2.47_o and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n work_v faith_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v conclude_v as_o weak_o against_o we_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o act_n 10.43_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n with_o act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o say_v mr._n w._n may_v be_v add_v multitude_n of_o other_o place_n i_o confess_v his_o concordance_n will_v have_v furnish_v he_o with_o many_o such_o place_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o these_o he_o have_v cite_v which_o though_o they_o affirm_v that_o believer_n be_v justify_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o believe_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n do_v not_o discount_n man_n sin_n unto_o they_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n who_o be_v the_o only_a justifier_n the_o latter_a be_v we_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o improper_a sense_n we_o know_v a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o malefactor_n when_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v reverse_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n this_o pardon_n be_v valid_a in_o law_n and_o secure_v the_o offender_n from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o a_o father_n give_v and_o bequeath_v a_o estate_n to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n though_o the_o child_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o age_n so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o though_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n §_o 8._o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n 39_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n who_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purgation_n of_o sin_n provide_v in_o the_o law_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n it_o allow_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n sin_n of_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o mark_v 3.28_o 2_o those_o sacrifice_n make_v they_o clean_o but_o in_o a_o external_n typical_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.12_o whereas_o the_o cleanse_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a it_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v herewith_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la chap._n 10.2_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n q._n d._n they_o can_v plead_v not_o guilty_a 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 3_o the_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.3_o whereas_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v thus_o perfect_o justify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o much_o less_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n §_o 9_o mr._n w._n pag._n 2._o give_v his_o reader_n our_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n be_v this_o that_o